Citation
Ivar, or, The skjuts-boy

Material Information

Title:
Ivar, or, The skjuts-boy
Added title page title:
Skjuts-boy
Creator:
Flygare-Carlén, Emilie, 1807-1892 ( Author, Primary )
Krause, A.L. ( Translator )
Evans, Edmund, 1826-1905 ( Illustrator )
Office of the Illustrated London Library ( Publisher )
Savill and Edwards ( Printer )
Place of Publication:
London
Publisher:
Office of the Illustrated London Library
Manufacturer:
Savill and Edwards
Publication Date:
Language:
English
Physical Description:
318, 1 p. : ill. ; 20 cm.

Subjects

Subjects / Keywords:
Family -- Fiction ( lcsh )
Poverty -- Fiction ( lcsh )
Postal service -- Fiction -- Sweden ( lcsh )
History -- Fiction -- Sweden ( lcsh )
Embossed cloth bindings (Binding) -- 1852 ( rbbin )
Publishers' advertisements -- 1852 ( rbgenr )
Bldn -- 1852
Genre:
Embossed cloth bindings (Binding) ( rbbin )
Publishers' advertisements ( rbgenr )
novel ( marcgt )
Spatial Coverage:
England -- London
Target Audience:
juvenile ( marctarget )

Notes

General Note:
Illustrations engraved by Edmund Evans.
General Note:
Publisher's advertisements follow text.
Funding:
Brittle Books Program
Statement of Responsibility:
By Emilie Carlen ; Translated from the Swedish by A.L. Krause.

Record Information

Source Institution:
University of Florida
Holding Location:
University of Florida
Rights Management:
This item is presumed to be in the public domain. The University of Florida George A. Smathers Libraries respect the intellectual property rights of others and do not claim any copyright interest in this item. Users of this work have responsibility for determining copyright status prior to reusing, publishing or reproducing this item for purposes other than what is allowed by fair use or other copyright exemptions. Any reuse of this item in excess of fair use or other copyright exemptions may require permission of the copyright holder. The Smathers Libraries would like to learn more about this item and invite individuals or organizations to contact The Department of Special and Area Studies Collections (special@uflib.ufl.edu) with any additional information they can provide.
Resource Identifier:
026613407 ( ALEPH )
11258665 ( OCLC )
ALG3311 ( NOTIS )

Related Items

Related Item:
PALMM Version

Downloads

This item has the following downloads:

UF00001956_00001.pdf

UF00001956_00001.txt

00006.txt

00265.txt

00199.txt

UF00001956_00001_pdf.txt

00206.txt

00026.txt

00047.txt

00080.txt

00288.txt

00058.txt

Spine.txt

00105.txt

00060.txt

00054.txt

00092.txt

00282.txt

00233.txt

00280.txt

00051.txt

00269.txt

00177.txt

00231.txt

00263.txt

00252.txt

00055.txt

00061.txt

00320.txt

00153.txt

00162.txt

00137.txt

00205.txt

00253.txt

00296.txt

00183.txt

00067.txt

00142.txt

00181.txt

00237.txt

00037.txt

00326.txt

00290.txt

00262.txt

00033.txt

00215.txt

00100.txt

00224.txt

00291.txt

00096.txt

00145.txt

00308.txt

00108.txt

00316.txt

00174.txt

00317.txt

00062.txt

00002.txt

00112.txt

00146.txt

00243.txt

00076.txt

00057.txt

00293.txt

00148.txt

00182.txt

00158.txt

00087.txt

00066.txt

00186.txt

00073.txt

00075.txt

00267.txt

00279.txt

00194.txt

00007.txt

00127.txt

Back.txt

00235.txt

00027.txt

00063.txt

00315.txt

00270.txt

00114.txt

00221.txt

00091.txt

00071.txt

00120.txt

00059.txt

00223.txt

00136.txt

00259.txt

00284.txt

00150.txt

00303.txt

00330.txt

00042.txt

00012.txt

00201.txt

00156.txt

00125.txt

00023.txt

00167.txt

00039.txt

00218.txt

00122.txt

00258.txt

00163.txt

00255.txt

00256.txt

00133.txt

00210.txt

00072.txt

00081.txt

00020.txt

00318.txt

00274.txt

00038.txt

00322.txt

00268.txt

00309.txt

00213.txt

00250.txt

00188.txt

00179.txt

00193.txt

00151.txt

00327.txt

00101.txt

00011.txt

00238.txt

00277.txt

00190.txt

00285.txt

00160.txt

00034.txt

00010.txt

00083.txt

00311.txt

00157.txt

00143.txt

00024.txt

00110.txt

00093.txt

00117.txt

00247.txt

00234.txt

00152.txt

00310.txt

00184.txt

00022.txt

00204.txt

00119.txt

00189.txt

00168.txt

00328.txt

00111.txt

00154.txt

00248.txt

00207.txt

00019.txt

00289.txt

00203.txt

00251.txt

00126.txt

00135.txt

00283.txt

00172.txt

00191.txt

00170.txt

00220.txt

00246.txt

00169.txt

00299.txt

00070.txt

00032.txt

00138.txt

00068.txt

00241.txt

00323.txt

00294.txt

00107.txt

00217.txt

00128.txt

00140.txt

00212.txt

00064.txt

00008.txt

00035.txt

00095.txt

00200.txt

00264.txt

00271.txt

00090.txt

00196.txt

00312.txt

00016.txt

00222.txt

00116.txt

00118.txt

00005.txt

Cover.txt

00103.txt

00304.txt

00208.txt

00166.txt

00301.txt

00197.txt

00017.txt

00139.txt

00178.txt

00097.txt

00321.txt

00050.txt

00121.txt

00085.txt

00195.txt

00018.txt

00227.txt

00307.txt

00098.txt

00209.txt

00113.txt

00052.txt

00144.txt

00084.txt

00069.txt

00245.txt

00134.txt

00239.txt

00004.txt

00088.txt

00187.txt

00240.txt

00292.txt

00286.txt

00287.txt

00029.txt

00257.txt

00175.txt

00226.txt

00272.txt

00074.txt

00254.txt

00249.txt

00132.txt

00077.txt

00300.txt

00219.txt

00041.txt

00236.txt

00053.txt

00164.txt

00198.txt

00229.txt

00104.txt

00185.txt

00115.txt

00078.txt

00149.txt

00141.txt

00324.txt

00131.txt

00021.txt

00028.txt

00216.txt

00275.txt

00331.txt

00031.txt

00009.txt

00230.txt

00276.txt

00295.txt

00281.txt

00046.txt

00329.txt

00298.txt

00278.txt

00266.txt

00147.txt

00297.txt

00044.txt

00013.txt

00228.txt

00319.txt

00001.txt

00109.txt

00225.txt

00099.txt

00102.txt

00180.txt

00040.txt

00129.txt

00313.txt

00094.txt

00159.txt

00302.txt

00014.txt

00086.txt

00242.txt

00232.txt

00305.txt

00130.txt

00049.txt

00079.txt

00048.txt

00165.txt

00306.txt

00211.txt

00123.txt

00065.txt

00261.txt

00106.txt

00214.txt

00015.txt

00314.txt

00056.txt

00192.txt

00045.txt

00161.txt

00171.txt

00176.txt

00173.txt

00202.txt

00030.txt

00325.txt

00244.txt

00089.txt

00082.txt

00155.txt

00273.txt

00036.txt

00124.txt

00260.txt

00043.txt

00025.txt

00003.txt


Full Text
Bel Bo RG PS ArT ao y . - : ew Deny \ ; “ ? ee Se oe ea eats ; ie .aeee le me D oft) ae

Ee sour ee eta
Tia ee

P,
¢

aN

A i YESS) rk Mtn VE ; ys ¥ fy gen -
IIOP ees PONE / PTE UE DICE ei aa : i hat ; ane i aoe
: ’ P : Ta)

Che rye = x ae : i ‘ . z 4 *
: 4 ! oe ‘J oot ; ’ ; Peet

J Ayer na wey
Years ore Paryic

a

<

+:

Siena et pe
ae

Seo

ihe
et





“as



I;
F

Pa. i)

—

“Thus they continued their way for some time in silence, but soon Ivar again halted,
ind with strained attention listened to the storm, which was rushing howlingly through a
dried heap of dry rustling branches, to which heap every traveller added willingly his share,
as, according to tradition, the body of a murdered man was buried under it.’’"—See page 17.

e

cone

—



IVAR:

THERE SKJUTS-BOY.

By EMILIE CARLEN.



Cronslated from the Suedish,
BY PROFESSOR A. L. KRAUSE.

wo Se

LONDON:

OFFICE OF THE ILLUSTRATED LONDON LIBRARY,
227, STRAND.

MDCCCLII,







TRANSLATOR’S INTRODUCTION.

THE romantic literature of the Scandinavian nations has, of
late, been perused with the most lively interest by the reading
public on both sides of the Atlantic. These “N orthmen,”
whose ancient history is so replete with daring deeds of glory
and romance, have, as they now lack the opportunity of display-
ing that chivalrous spirit, transferred it from the strife of battle
to the more quiet and peaceful character of highly inspired
domestic literature.

Bishop TeGver, FREDERIKA Bremer, OEHLENSCHLAEGER, and
ANDERSSEN, whose classical writings are known to nearly every
civilized nation, maintain as high and dignified a position in the
arena of literature as any of the most prominent authors of
the day.

There is one branch of domestic literature, however, in which
northern nations, particularly those of Teutonic extraction, excel,
Tt is the literature of sociality ; the graphic description of all
those tender sentiments, of all those pleasures and sorrows
encircled within the walls of “home,” and displayed within the
very bosom of the family circle, when they sit near their snug fire-
side, or when they tread the rougher paths of life.

Writings of this description furnish a true and genuine history
of the human heart; for they unfold the secret thoughts and

b





vi TRANSLATORS INTRODUCTION.

actions of society in all its different grades, and are far more
interesting and instructive than the high-flown traditions of
heroes, or the record of warlike exploits and deeds of violence.

Goldsmith, Fielding, and Smollett, first struck this vein in
English literature. They were followed, in modern times, with
equal success, by Dickens and Bulwer, and in America by
Irving, Cooper, and Paulding.

The Germans, compelled by natural and political circum-
stances to confine the outpourings of their romantic, but withal
metaphysical spirit, to the narrow circle of domestic life, com-
menced cultivating this field of literature at an early period.
Goethe, Tieck, Zschokke, Chamisso, and a legion of others of
later times have unveiled the treasures of the romance of domestic
life, to an almost boundless extent.

Sweden and Norway, stretching their iron-bound, sea-girt
coast from the blue waves of the Baltic to the confines of the
Polar Sea, are particularly fitted to call into life a species of
domestic literature, upon every feature of which is imprinted the
type of its origin. The grandeur of the natural scenery of these
countries, the feudal institutions by which they have been
governed for centuries, the simplicity and extreme sobriety of
their strictly Protestant religious views, the monotony of their
secluded life, which renders sociability and hospitality a necessary
element for relief and recreation, all combined, serve to clothe
their writings with a slight air of melancholy, but also with all
the thrilling joys and tender sentiments only developed in
domestic life. It is thus that the harp of Ossian, which once
resounded through the glens and cliffs. of Scotland, pervades
these sketches of northern life as stirringly as did Sappho’s lyre,
when it sent its mournful cadences over the Hellespont, in
despair for her absent lover.

None but a female soul—none but the soft receptive genius of
woman—could have been able to trace these sketches of nature
faithfully upon the canvas of real life. Frederika Bremer was



TRANSLATORS INTRODUCTION. Vil

the first who undertook the difficult task, and gloriously, as we
all know, did she perform it. Wherever a fireside sends forth
its cheerful light—wherever a home, a real home, enlightened by
the rays of intellect, may be found—the “ N eighbours” and the
“ President’s Daughters” have almost become a constituent part
of the family circle; and on many a hearth of our own country
the amiable Frederika herself has lately been an esteemed and
warmly welcomed guest.

But every star, however bright it may send forth its rays, 1s
seldom without a companion. Where Miss Bremer shines, the
soft but no less brilliant light of Eminme Firyaarr Caren, also
throws out its lustre. Far from derogating in the least from the
high merits of Frederika Bremer, we think that in justice we
should say that the writings of Miss Carlen not only compare
favourably with those of her distinguished contemporary, but are
even superior to them, if not in all, at least in some respects.
In the literary circles of her native country, she is considered far
superior, and her works are sought for with the utmost avidity.
She is not only known in the higher grades of society ; but the
_ peasant and cottager are also acquainted with her name. Her
sketches of female character are exquisite; as chaste and true to
nature, as the most perfect statue ever formed by the master
chisel of Canova, or of her own distinguished countryman, the
world-renowned Thorwaldsen.

Her masculine portraits are of that simple but finely delineated
character which distinguishes the “true gentleman,” of all
northern nations ; imbued with a cast of that iron firmness so pro-
minent in their own king and hero, the lion-hearted Charles XII.
But as true to nature as she describes the high-born, with as
much faithfulness does she depict the lowly peasant; and the
reader is carried from the palace to the cot, each being described
so faithfully and graphically that he almost fancies himself to be
a participant in the incidents of the story.

But there is one striking feature which distinguishes Miss



Vili TRANSLATORS INTRODUCTION.

Carlen from her literary sister. She may in truth, be called
“the republican, par excellence,” among female authors. The
shallowness of vain-glorious rank, and pride of birth, fall down
like chaff before her cutting sarcasm, and the true dignity of
man, the self-attained rank of labour, is vigorously portrayed.
This is the cause of her popularity among the peasantry of her
own country. They feel that she is labouring to alleviate their
condition ; and her name is only spoken by their lips with the
utmost respect. She does not write merely for the didactic
amusement of her readers; neither does she attempt to give
instruction, although her works all convey a good moral. But she
labours for a higher and far more noble object: the disenthral-
ment of those she loves. She well knows the efficiency of the
means she employs, and nobly does she use them. Pride, arro-
gance, cruelty, and tyranny, all call forth the keenest censure of
her pen.

With these few introductory remarks this little work is sub-
mitted to the judgment of the public. The translation has been
literal, almost verbatim, and as faithful as the idioms of the
English language would permit.



CONTENTS.

CHAPTER

7
II.
III.

IV.

VI.
VII.

VIII.

IX.

XII,
XIII.
XIV.

XV.

XVI.

i | ee ee ee ae ee ee ee ee a we
oo ee ae a ek ee ek eee ee ee bi ere
De Oe. 6 ee Fe eae ee et Oe Re es
THE JOURNEY—A LITTLE ADVENTURE .... .

GREAT CONFUSION CREATED BY MRS. BRUN’S CAT. .
THE TRAVELLERS ON THE STEAMER ......
SOMETHING ABOUT THE CAUSE OF THIS JOURNEY. .
THE CONFESSIONAL CHAIR AT THE CLOISTER OF
WER ne a ss 4 a a ee
THE LIEUTENANT-COLONEL TAKES HIS MEASURES .
THE HEIGHTS OF SWARTEBORG—ARRIVAL AT STROEM-
ree Ae iri ante age
REVIEW OP ‘TVAME PATE... 60 ee 8 i
ANOTHER PICTURE OF MARRIED LIFE. . .
ees WO a ea a ee 08
VIRGINIA—THE CHAMBERLAIN... ....+.
Se ees PANN oe a 8 a ee eee

ee ee ie ee ee eee

PAGE

10
16
25
37
45
54

61
71

81
88
99
107
113
122

. 131



x

CHAPTER
XVII.

XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVI.
XXVILI.
XXVIII.
XXIX.

XXX.

XXXI.
XXXII.
XXXIII.
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.

XXXVII.

CONTENTS.

STROEMSDAL—THE KEYHOLE ....,., ,
7 eee OD ks ees a SE
ME 96 cs ee el ta ee ee
SeeevOGi-rA EUIWER 0k. Oe ee are
ee a a ee
ee eh rag es ore a
A LETTER FROM BORGENSTIERNA TO ASSESSOR WIREN
ASSESSOR WIRENS REPLY. ........
BORGENSTIERNA AT HOME. ...... ,
THE DOOMED CALF. .......
MISFORTUNE UPON MISFORTUNE. . .
RT Sak a wk OG ee
A MAN WHO KNEW HOW TO BEAR HIS FATE
THE LIEUTENANT-COLONEL LOOKS UPON
BRIGHT SIDE OF THE PICTURE. .... .
A SEAGMT CIROUMBTANCE . 2. 1. ww ke
NOOKS IN THE HUMAN HEART. ...., .
eg ge reg
eee IE nth) bi ecg us a ies
MIRAG PARIINE AWE.
I ss a Si ye oe

THE SKJUTS-BOY AND THE COURIER-OFFICER . :

PAGE
139

149
160
166
177
187
194
198
206
211
219

229

- 238

244:
255
262
271
277
291
300
306



NOTE.

THE title of this book, “The Skjuts-boy,” may possibly
sound strangely to many of our readers. We therefore deem it
expedient to give a few explanatory remarks. It is customary
in Sweden, for people of some standing in society to travel in
conveyances furnished by the government. The peasants, or
farmers, are obliged by law to furnish horses and carts. This
description of public postal service is called Skjut; the driver of

such a conveyance bears the name of Skjuts-boy. — TRANSLATOR.







THE SKJUTS-BOY.



CHAPTER I.

THE HERO.

SHARP and piercing blew the October blast through the
creaking limbs of a dense forest, in the south-western part of
Sweden. At times it seemed as though the storm was dying
away with a long-drawn sigh; but suddenly it arose again and
renewed its battle with the giant pines, and did not rest until
these, like conquered enemies, bowed down to the ground. .Sur-
rounded with white clouds stood the nightly watch above, in her
immovable grandeur, looking down upon the waging combat.

Upon one of the foot-paths which threaded their way through
the forest, a being hurried along with quickened footsteps, who,
as far as could be seen through the misty autumnal twilight,
seemed to be congenial with the scene. A ragged jacket allowed
the low branches of the pine and fir trees to Sweep undisturbedly
his brown, manly bréast; and his wiry hair, upon which hig
bushy fur cap was retained with difficulty by his rough hand, flut-
tered undisturbed around his sun-burnt face.

The careless son of the forest was indifferent, however, to all
these obstacles, humming a gay national song; with skilful hand
he bent aside the intruding twigs, and, when the wind blew its
most severe blast, he placed his fingers in his mouth, and responded
with a like shrill whistle. The boy, who appeared to be fourteen
or fifteen years of age, would at intervals throw his arms around

B



2 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

a pine, as though it was his dearest friend, and, with enthusiastic
rapture, would suffer the storming wind to pass over him. It
seemed to afford him far less joy when the storm was abating,
than when it whirled over him, in all ‘the vigour of its mighty
blasts; then he would commence whistling merrily, and hurried,
more flying than walking, along the dark path.

A clear ray of the moon, which suddenly burst through the
dark veil of clouds, lighted up objects that had before been in the
shade; and, in a valley, a small cottage became visible, from the
chimney of which a cloud of smoke, mingled with sparks, was
curling toward the heavens. With a joyful and almost speaking
nod the boy hailed the humble-looking clay roof and the plain
moss-covered walls of the cottage, that contained his world, and
all which he required for his happiness and comfort after his day’s
labour in the forest.

When he arrived in front of the cottage, he halted; and,
instead of entering it, took his path beside a hedge, formed of
twisted willows, until he had arrived at a sort of dwelling, or
rather, a barn-like shed, from which, at the sound of his foot-
steps, the clear neigh of a horse issued. A thrill of joy shot
through the boy; with one hand he searched in his pocket for
the small piece of bread that he had spared from his own lips,
with the other he opened the door, and the next moment stood
sn the stable beside his favourite.

«“ Poor little pony,” said he, “you have fared badly to-day ;
scarcely any straw in the manger. Yes, yes! If I am not at

”



home, then

With these words the boy patted the hollow back of his pony.
The pony relished the bread exceedingly, and showed his grati-
tude to his kind provider, by laying his head upon the boy’s
shoulder. !

After the pony had received all the faithful nursing which his
master was wont to bestow upon him, the boy left the stable,
returning, however, in a moment with a blanket, which he care-





THE SKJUTS-BOY. 3

fully placed over the horse’s back, and afterward hastened with
hurried steps towards the cot, where he was welcomed with as
much sincerity as at the place which he had just left.

“Where have you been so long, Ivar? Your mother felt
deep anxiety concerning you; she was afraid you might have
injured yourself with the axe. It is long since the night-bell
has rung; and the gruel broth has been waiting long.”

These words came from a tall, robust man, who was leaning
with his arms against a rough-hewn table, bending over a large
hymn book, the yellow leaves of which betokened frequent
use.

“ By no means, mother; that should not have entered your
head. The storm howled so grandly, that I would hardly have
come home at all,” replied Ivar, saluting his father with a nod,
and hastening uneasily towards the hearth, on which his mother
was sitting, who had, upon the entrance of her son, stopped the
buzzing of her time-stained spinning wheel.

“ Surely thou art freezing, my poor boy ?”

As well by the tone in which these words were spoken, as by
the hasty manner in which she pushed aside her distaff, and
grasped the pot that contained the oaten broth, which stood by
the hearth, the most unmistakable motherly tenderness was to
be recognised. ,

“ Are you freezing, mother, as you sit near the fire and warm
yourself? While I am cutting fuel for you, I never freeze.
The forest is my hearth-fire; and I am never so warm as when
I am out of doors, and the wind is blowing right heartily over
my head.”

“ You are an odd boy,” said his mother, thoughtfully; “ and
have always been the same from your earliest childhood ; but,
God be praised,” she added, with pious simplicity, “ our revered
pastor was always well pleased with you, when he taught you
your catechism.”

During this short dialogue, Mother Ingierd had prepared the
| B 2



4 ‘THE SKJUTS-BOY.

table, and placed upon it the broth and three plates, and as many
cleanly burnished cups, half filled with sour milk.

Father Christopher, the owner of the forest cot, closed his
hymn book, took off his red nightcap, and clasped his hands.
After a short prayer, mother and son sat down likewise. During
the first few moments, nothing was to be heard save the mono-
tonous sound of the spoon clinking against the pot; as soon,
however, as our worst enemy had been beaten, the father turned
to his son, and appeared as though he wished to say some-
thing.

The profiles of both were so turned that the light of the tallow
lamp, which was placed in the centre of the table, fell strongly
upon them ; and an attentive observer, had such a one been pre-
sent, would have been surprised to have read in them something
noble, almost haughty, which strangely contrasted with the
ragged peasant jacket worn by the owner of the cottage, as well
as with Ivar’s half naked, brown breast.

Nature sometimes presents such peculiarities, and they are apt
to awaken our interest. It cannot be said that nobility and
pride are the exclusive privileges of the high and well educated
classes. Such characteristics are found in a like degree in the
lower classes, although they are accustomed to show it differently ;
but it is rare indeed that we meet with country people and their
offspring, oppressed by their daily labour, who possess the expres-
sion of free-born haughtiness, which is seldom displayed so
decidedly as it is in the true nobility.

« For the last two days we have been exempt from the skjuts,”
said Father Christopher, in a voice which would cause one to
think that this exemption was of rare occurrence.

« The white pony wants rest also,” said Ivar.

“Yes! many a person would want it,” replied the man,
gloomily. “ But in the time of war none must think of it—all
must suffer alike the pest; but if we should soon have peace, as
they say we will, we may hope that the year 1815 will bring us





THE SKJUTS-BOY. 5

richer fruits than during the last year, when the French and Nor-
wegians furnished the Swedes other employment than that of
ploughing and sowing.”

“ That will do my white pony right well,” said Ivar, joyfully.

“ Yes, if he does not break down in the meantime,” replied
his father, morosely. “These overbearing gentlemen are driving
on like fools, and consider a poor skjwts-peasant as no better than
mere cattle. They think that those in the service of the crown
are permitted to do everything.”

“Tf that is so, I must also try and get in the service of the
crown. Do you not think also, father, it would be queer if I
should become such a noble gentleman? Then I would make
as much noise as any of them; and, as you say that they think
everything is permitted, I will repay them with interest all the
strokes my poor white pony has received.”

“ As long as I live and command, you shall never become a
soldier,” said his father, abruptly.

« Why, was not you yourself a soldier in your youth, father?”

These words thrilled through the man’s entire form like
lightning. His nostrils distended, his brow knitted itself into
a black frown, and his jet black eye glittered as sparkling as
those of Ivar; but instead of the curious astonishment which
was expressed in the boy’s, a dark, wild hatred gleamed from the
father’s eyes, which was the more bitter, as it seemed to feed
upon itself.

“ You are angry,” said Ivar, ina subdued tone, observing, with
a strange look, the change that had taken place in his father’s
features.

Christopher did not answer; his eyes wandered around the
dark apartment, when the mother pushed him with her foot,
and gave him a signal to be silent.

After a few moments, the poverty-stricken family arose from
the table, and while Ivar was assisting his mother in carrying
the table utensils into the kitchen, she whispered to himn—



6 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“ Never talk that way again, because you will put your father
in bad spirits for a long time.”

“ What does it mean?” inquired Ivar, in a low tone.

“Tf your father wished that you should have known it, he
would have told you so himself,” replied his mother, in a reproach-
ful manner.

« Hallo! hallo! open, in there!” a loud voice was suddenly
heard exclaiming outside, and a couple of violent and hasty
strokes were made upon the door.

“There we have it again,” said Christopher, grumbling, and
turned hastily round; “that is Swen, the wagon-master’s voice.
Open, boy; I knew that both horse and man would not enjoy
rest for three successive nights.”

“ You need not drive, father; let me go,” said Ivar, beseech-
ingly, and approached the door.

“ You have been in the woods the whole day,” was the short
reply.

« And you have been in Nilpersson’s barn, thrashing, all the
day,” replied Ivar, almost savagely, and, without waiting for his
father’s answer, he opened the door. The wagon-master sprang
through the door, with a cry,

« Shjut, in a moment, within half an hour, a gentleman will
arrive who is going as a courier to Norway, and if everything is
not ready at a moment’s warning, may God save both you and
me! Therefore, make haste, Father Christopher, it is your turn
to-day. Here is your ticket.”

“ Well, I should not think there was so much need of haste,”
replied Christopher, and lighting his pipe, which lay on the
window, told Ivar to be in haste, and asked his coat from his
wife. » But Ivar was not so easily silenced, and as his white pony
had to go at any rate, he was inwardly rejoiced that the skyut
had been announced in the night ; he would now be allowed to
ride out in the dark night, through the still darker forest, and
hear the storm howl around him, like the roaring of a cataract ;



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 7

this was his joy, and without being able to explain the reason,
his breast always heaved higher. Amid the warring of the ele-
ments, he felt as though nothing was wanting but wings to ele-
vate himself like the wild eagle into the wide air.

“Dear father, if you wish to confer a favour on me, let me
drive,” said Ivar, entreatingly.

“Let him have his way; he is a clever boy,” said Mother
Ingierd, stepping between them. “He is also right, when he
wishes you to spare your swollen foot, which needs the bed far
more than it does the cart.”

“Well, he may go, then,” replied his father, laying aside his
pipe, and went into the stable, while Ivar was dressing himself.

Now his mother brought the warm woollen stockings and the
stout boots, took the overcoat from the wall, and when Ivar, who
had stood near the hearth, had washed himself, and in all haste
had put on his Sunday jacket, to protect himself from the storm,
this jacket being only used for the skjut-drive and for the church,
his mother tied a large woollen comforter round his neck, and
urgently exhorted him to drive carefully, that the white pony
might not catch the cough again.

“There, one can hear easily that you have never driven a
courier, Mother Ingierd,” replied the wagon-master, with im-
portance; “such people, you may depend upon it, care not a
straw for the cough of a horse. They keep on, slashing and
cursing the poor animal, that they may go as fast as possible.
Yes, yes, it is as I tell you. By my soul I have often seen it,
and the white pony, poor creature, will soon perceive that this
is altogether another commission than to trudge slowly before
the cart when you drive to church, Mother Ingierd.”

“T am not aware, Swen, that you ever saw me drive to church;
I walk there every Sunday,” replied Mother Ingierd, with a
slight sigh.

“ Certainly, I believe it; but when you had house and land I
have seen it. And at that time no body could have blamed you

2, Pe Wee
Li fale hot oe
eS. Pe



8 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

for doing s0; but since you have lost that, and nothing remains
to you but your forest cot, you do not wish to have the people
talk about you. You have always been a clever woman, Mother
Ingierd, and just as much honoured by all as before.”

“Bad crops and wicked people were the cause of our misfor-
tune; but we are content with our lot, and feel assured that
everything the Lord wills for us, will serve for our good. But
you, wagon-master Swen, need not be so vain-glorious as to
remind us of such matters; for it is not good to glory in the
misfortunes of others.”

“T have not done so either; I merely spoke of the pony, and
in that way by accident I hit upon it. You must not take it
so, for I certainly had no evil intention,” said the wagon-master,
almost begging her pardon.

“So much the better for you, but what you have said con-
cerning the pony troubles me. May God preserve the poor
animal, for it is the only thing left to us of our former wealth.”

“Do not trouble yourself about that,” said Ivar, consolingly.
“Courier or not, I hope he will drive like a man; besides, you
know that I understand driving, and how to deal with noble-
men. Depend upon it, everything will go right.”

Now Father Christopher was to be heard driving the pony
and cart before the door. At the familiar neigh of the white
pony, Ivar plucked his mother’s sleeves, and drew her aside.

« Give me a cake or two, mother, if you can; T must give the
pony a little something to-night.”

Mother Ingierd hastily reached her hand above, and took from
the barely provided pole which was suspended beneath the
ceiling, a cake of bread.* “TI can not well spare any more, dear
Ivar; but hurry now, and put the bread in your jacket-pocket,
that your father may not see it; for you know he does not like

* Flat black loaves of bread, with a hole in the centre, by which to sus-
pend them. They are baked in large quantities, and kept for a long time.
This bread is very common in Sweden.—TRANS.



ae aes YC ‘2
; pe t og

THE SKJUTS-BOY. 9

that we should divide our hard-earned bread with the poor
nal.”

“ Make haste! make haste, Ivar !” cried the impatient wagon-
master. “I have already waited nearly a half hour for you,”
with these words, he nodded farewell, and departed.

As soon as Ivar had taken leave of his parents, he mounted
the cart, and at the edge of the forest overtook the wagon-master,
who requested him to let him ride also. But Ivar refused his
prayer.

“Thank you, that will not do, I must spare my poor pony.
But at any rate I do not want to be better off than you are,”
said he, springing from the cart, and walking beside it, at a slow
pace, until they arrived in the neighbourhood of a tavern, where
the noise of a carriage, which could be heard at a short distance,
incited them to greater speed.



10 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER II.

THE COURIER.

As soon as Ivar had reached the court-yard, a cart came
rumbling in from the other side, and a harsh, commanding voice
was heard :

“Ts the horse ready?”

An affirmative answer was given, and an officer, who seemed
to be a very young man, stepped forth from the cart, and
advanced to Ivar.

With a hearty curse he pointed to the horse, and said, “ Is
that the pony which is to take me to the next station?”

“Yes, certainly, that is the one. He has often trod the way,”
answered Ivar, politely, lifting his cap.

“Keep your mouth shut, you lout !” the gentleman rudely
accosted him.

“ Landlord ! wagon-master ! where are the rascals ?”

“ Here! here!” With these words, the landlord and the
wagon-master advanced hurriedly, but with the utmost timidity,
which is the natural consequence of daily ill-treatment, or even
whippings, which they were in the custom of receiving.

“ Listen, fellow.” With these words the officer folded his
arms over his breast, with an expression of high dignity, and,
like a judge who wishes to force a poor criminal into confession,
looked at the poor landlord: “How do you dare have such a
horse hitched on for my use?: Dost thou not know that I might
have thrashed thee for this presumption, and hast thou never
heard what a severe punishment awaits the landlord by whose
negligence a courier, bearing important despatches, is hindered?”

The landlord’s sad face exhibited everything else than the wish



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 11

to retain the gentleman any longer. He ventured, however, to
suggest that all other skjwt horses were on the road, and aside
from this one, none other could be obtained.

“ Foolish excuse,” replied the officer, impatiently. “Give me
one of your own horses.”

“ Yes, I should like to do so, sir; but there are none of them
at home. Swen, here, the wagon-master, knows that they are
all out on the skjut—the large, and the small black horse—and
the cream, poor fellow, has trod a stone into his hoof, so that he
cannot move.”

“What do I care for your horses, great and small, or cream—
whether the animals are able to walk or run. D—n it, peasant
lout! off! get me another horse, in a moment, or ” With



these words the officer uplifted his sword, and made a movement
as if to make the landlord’s back acquainted with its flat
scabbard. *

“The Lord’s best blessings upon your grace !” exclaimed the
frightened landlord, “if your grace should kill me, I am unable
to get another horse within an hour and a half. But I assure
you, by everything that is holy, that Christopher’s pony is certain
to take you to Stabbelshede.”

“ Well, it must be done upon your responsibility. If anything
happens, you will have to answer for it,” replied the officer,
threateningly, and sprang into the cart. “Stop! Halloo!
What’s the name of this nest? Uggleborg, or——”

“Swarteborg, your grace.”



“Swarteborg? a well-chosen name. How far is it to the next
station ?”

“ Only five quarter miles,” replied the landlord, bowing deeply,
visibly pleased that the storm had passed over.

“But if the scarecrow does not go fast enough, and I be
detained beyond my appointment, thou mayst depend upon it,
that I will remember thee. And now drive on, rascal, and do not
- spare the whip, if thou thyself want to be spared.” The last



12 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

words were addressed to Ivar, who was not in the least abashed
by them, but mounted into the car in an indifferent manner, and
applied a light switch over the haggard loins of his white pony.

“Do you call this driving, fellow?” asked the officer, after a
few moments, giving his neighbour a rough poke in the ribs.

“We are going up a steep hill,” replied Ivar, with renewed
composure, which in contrast with such a fire-eater as the courier
seemed to be, almost appeared like audacity. The officer, how-
ever, did not mind the boy’s speech, but remained silent until
when, about balf-a-mile from Swarteborg, the white pony having
exerted himself astonishingly at the accustomed treatment of his
young owner, signified by a loud wheezing his resolution not to
go any further. “The scarecrow is altogether fagged out,” said
the officer, thinking fit to accompany his opinion with a volley
of curses at landlord, horse, and driver.

Ivar kept silence, not, however, from fear, but because he was
convinced that an answer would avail him nothing.

“ Dost thou not hear me, rascal? or art thou a rogue? Dost
thou not see that the horse will break down ?”

“By no means,” replied Ivar, endeavouring to soothe his
violent neighbour; “but if he does not do so before we reach the
end of our journey,” added he, in a low voice, “the gentleman
must treat him more humanely.”

“What, boy, wilt thou prescribe to me how I shall drive?
Give me the reins, thou rascal.”

And Ivar, unable to retain his right, was forced to submit,
with bleeding heart and burning cheeks, while the officer lashed
his pony continually, and kept him on a gallop. The emaciated
animal wheezed and snorted, and made more than one fruitless
endeavour to stand still, in spite of the whip.

Every sigh of the poor pony, who had been dear to Ivar's
heart ever since he was able to reach up to him and pat his
shaggy sides, cut like a dagger through the boy’s heart. His
heart was almost swollen within him, with bitter hatred against



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 13

the cruel man, whose tyrannical power was law here, and whom
to defy was folly. When they had arrived within half a mile of
their journey’s end, the pony’s strength gave out. He sank down
on his fore-legs. Neither the whip of the officer, nor Ivar’s per-
suasive and familiar voice, were of any avail in arousing him from
his position, although his twitching skin under the cruel lashes
of the whip, proved conclusively that the pain would have forced
him to proceed if possible. Under these circumstances, the
officer’s rage became complete frenzy; and after he had fruitlessly
spent his strength upon the animal, and wasted his breath in
cursing the storm, which was continually blowing dirt and sand
into his eyes, he spoke to Ivar in a tone which did not augur
that he expected much good to arise from the question.

“What is your name, canaille? For this drive I will make
you suffer.”

“ My name is Ivar Borgenstierna,” replied the boy, his voice
trembling with violent excitement. He would willingly have
suffered hunger for days, could he only have been safe home with
his pony; and as little as it was his custom to give way to his
feelings in tears at other times, he could not prevent two hot
drops from running down his cheeks, when he saw his beloved
comrade lying on the ground, vainly striving to gather his ex-
hausted strength, and endeavouring to raise himself under the
weight of the cart.

“ What is your name, canaille? I again ask,” said the officer,
in a surprised tone.

“ T have told you I call myself Ivar Borgenstierna.”

“ Borgenstierna? Thou art a nobleman, thou rascal, and art
thou not ashamed to soil thy escutcheon by such a vagrant life ?
and to suffer yourself to be used as a peasant lout, and be abused
on the high road as a cart-driver? Upon my honour, such a
thing never before happened to me. Is there a drop of blood
which does not rise against such low, menial drudgery? if there
is, I will try and awake it.” With these words, the violent man



14 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

struck the boy with the flat of his hand severely on his cheek,
soon following the blow with two cruel lashes with the whip.

Ivar’s veins became swollen with hitherto unknown passion,
which now violently burned within him. The strokes he had
received gave him far less pain, than the shame at being treated
in this manner wounded his pride, which had hitherto slumbered
concealed in his bosom, but which was now awakened into power-
ful vitality. This feeling, however, was now a dark enigma to
him, and it was reserved for time to disclose it more fully.

“ Has the gentleman a right to strike me?” replied Ivar, with
suppressed anger, “because my father’s ancestor, who served
under King Charles the Twelfth, and was as distinguished as
yourself ; and because, in spite of his pride, was stricken with
poverty, so that one of his sons was glad to marry a peasant’s
daughter at Swarteborg, and became a peasant himself? Is it
my fault, because my father’s ancestor was a noble? and dare
you therefore scold me, a nobleman ?”

“Scold !” repeated the other, with a sneer; “ dost thou not
comprehend what thou hast lost, slave ?”

“T am neither a slave nor a nobleman,” replied Ivar, with
increasing bitterness ; “my father is a free peasant, and I shall be
one also; and to judge by what I have just seen, it is better to
be an honest peasant than a noble persecutor of both man and
beast.”

“ Do not anger me more, rascal, that I may not give you more
plagues to taste than thou hast, until now, experienced,” replied
the officer, flourishing his sword over Ivar. “ None the less thou
art a blot of shame on the class from which thou hast degene-
rated, because thy ancestors did not give up the nobility which
they had forfeited by their degradation.”

“ Well, if I am going to be a nobleman at last,” replied Ivar,
whose courage increased in proportion as the anger of the other
arose, “ then I will be your equal, and have the right of testing
my fist on you, as you did on me.”





7 ih VESy ao es ot ae ee tee at's a ‘
e Me eal At ha fears ee a At te Vg oar ie
; Roe ee Calne ays ae pe,

THE SKJUTS-BOY. 15

“ Art thou mad? wouldst thou like to go toa lunatic asylum ?”
was the contemptuous reply of the officer, who now turned his
entire attention toward the horse. By the united exertions of
both, they finally succeeded in raising the animal, which moved
off three or four paces, and again fell upon its knees on the
ground. Aside from this difficulty, the road was so very bad, in
consequence of rain of several days’ duration, that it would have
been a hard task, even for a more powerful horse than the pony,
to make five quarters of a mile without becoming fatigued. The
officer, Ivar, and his pony as well, were at length released by a
fortunate accident. The noise of a distant carriage was heard
approaching from the other side of the forest, and soon afterward

an empty wagon, drawn by two powerful horses, arrived at the

scene of the accident. The officer immediately called on the
new comer, and commanded him to unharness one of his horses,
without any hesitation, and fasten him to the cart. A peasant’s

| objection does not amount to much during a war, as is well

| known, and for this reason the other immediately obeyed the

_ Officer’s command in silence. As soon as everything was pre-

pared, the officer mounted the cart, and a second time cried out
to Ivar,—

“ Hear thee, lout, if thy pony should ever regain his feet, thou
canst obtain thy cart at the next tavern, and mayst be thankful
to God and my forbearance if I do not enter my complaint in
the service-book at the next station.”

With these words, he lashed his new horse, and Ivar’s cart
soon disappeared, with his tormentor.



16 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER III.

THE PONY.

Tus our hero now remained, on a dark night, upon the open
high road, with his worn-out companion, a good mile distant
from his house. Still were his glowing cheeks burning with the
buffets he had received, and the scene through which he had just-
passed drove all other thoughts from his mind, that some time
passed by before Ivar felt that the pony was rubbing his head
against his shoulder, as if he meant to remind him that he had
an older and better friend than his new and rough acquaintance.

“You are right, my poor pony,” said Ivar, intuitively under-
standing the pony’s mute appeal. “I would be a fool indeed if
I should cause you to suffer by the ignominious treatment which
the wicked nobleman has inflicted upon us both. Console your-
self, dear pony ; here is something for you.” With these words,
Ivar took the cake from his pocket, and allowed his favourite to
eat, bite by bite from his hand, afterward conducted him to a
small brooklet in the vicinity, and saw with pleasure how greatly
the refreshing element seemed to revive the weary animal.

After he had bestowed, for half an hour longer, all the assist-
ance which the time and place allowed, Ivar grasped the bridle,
and walking beside the animal they both proceeded on their way
home at a slow pace, while the boy with his old friend carried
on the conversation.

“Now, pony, we have passed through quite a task to-day.
Don’t you think that many more such drives would displease
you? It would me, too. You would soon be gone. But what
do you think my father will say, because we come home so slowly



ne a eee aR

THE SKJUTS-BOY. 17

and have left our cart behind? Yes, yes; at first he will scold
a little, but as soon as he knows what has happened, I'll bet you
he will say, ‘ That was right, my dear Ivar ; thou hast acted like
a brave boy. Thou hast also done well, not to follow behind the
cart ; I can bring it home when I go there next week with Nil-
persson’s team, and it did the pony no harm that he walked
home free and without the skjut.’ Yes, thus will my father say ;
but what consolation I shall find from my mother. I am sure she
would lose an eye to comfort me ; but of the buffet she need not
hear a word, for if she did she would not let me go again. Is it
not your opinion also, dear pony, that we had better keep silent
concerning it ?”

Ever and anon the pony would manifest his assent by a slight
neigh. Thus they continued their way for some time in silence,
but soon Ivar again halted, and with strained attention listened
to the storm, which was rushing howlingly through a dried heap
of dry rustling branches, to which heap every traveller added
willingly his share, as, according to tradition, the body of a mur-
dered man was buried under it. With a slight thrill of terror
Ivar approached the heap, and speaking in reference to the
strange story of the murder, said, “When this happened there
were certainly different times than to-night. If I had returned
the officer’s blow,” said he, thinking of his own affairs, “God
only knows how it would have fared with me. It was certainly
ruffianly treatment, and I here vow”—with these words Ivar
placed his hand on the dry rustling branches—“TI will never,
never become a nobleman, and should I ever happen to meet him
again, when I become a man, he shall make good these blows to
me, for I shall never forget them. Not that I have not often
received blows before, but he struck me, because I bore a noble
name, and because I dare do menial service with my father’s
pony. He believes, I think, that it would be better that T
should starve, because my father’s ancestor was a nobleman, than
to earn my bread as a peasant by honest labour.”

Cc



18 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

The bitter and insulting injustice of the officer’s treatment
was what particularly rankled in Ivar’s frank and honest heart.
Of his future life generally, he had not, of course, any clear idea
as yet, neither how he was to live, or what he was going to do;
but a fresh train of ideas had arisen in his innermost soul, and it
appeared to him that this night had opened a new epoch in his
existence.

It was not until, by accident, that his hand touched the pony,
trembling with cold, that he awoke from his meditations. He
threw a branch upon the heap, and, slowly advancing, muttered,
“ For that which I have vowed here, by word and thought, Ivar
always keeps his word, says my mother.”

Tt was about four o’clock in the morning when the boy, after
a five-hours’ wandering, arrived with his fatigued companion at
the stable which belonged to his father’s cottage. After he had
conducted his horse into the stable, he threw over him his large
woollen blanket, cleared from the manger the pieces of cut-straw,
and after having given the horse a bundle of fresh hay, he
ascended into the hay loft to repose himself for a few hours.

There was no light in the house, and for this reason he did
not enter it, that he might not disturb his mother; he would
also be nearer his horse, and would willingly miss the warm
hearth-fire to be near at hand should the pony require his care.

Exhausted with the fatigues of a day’s labour in the forest
and a night on the road, Ivar soon fell into profound slumber,
dreaming now of his trusty pony, now of the coarse-mannered
courier, against whom he now used his fists right heartily ; and
at a peculiarly well-directed blow, he broke forth in a joyful cry,
and in the midst of his great triumph, the deceitful vision
~ -yanished. Ivar awoke, rubbed his eyes with the skirts of his
coat, and discovered that it only had been a dream. His bed in
the hay-loft, in the meantime, reminded him of his pony, and at
the first thought of his favourite he sprang to his feet, and
hastily descended to repair his involuntary neglect. But think



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 19

of the mute, deep sorrow of the boy, when he found his beloved,
his faithful, dear companion, lying on the ground, near the
manger, unable to return, even with one sound, Ivar’s endearing
words. Ivar shook his mane, and, in plaintive tones, called him
by his familiar name. All for naught—the pony was dead!

“Tt is over with thee; and with thee my joy is gone also!”
said Ivar, sadly, seating himself on the floor, and suffering his
head to sink and rest on the pony; and tears of more bitterness
streamed down on his dead friend than are often wasted on many
a splendid funeral. Ivar’s sorrow was simple and artless, like
himself ; but it was, nevertheless, deeply felt within the inner-
most mine of his heart, and flickered there like a miner’s lamp,
at the light of which many precious metals are glistening. Sadly
and silently he remained in this position, until his father, who
had long before arisen, and looked forth from the window to
watch the approach of the wagon, entered the stable, and here
found, to his no small astonishment and grief, his poor Ivar sunk
down beside the body of his dead friend.

“What is the matter with you, for heaven’s sake? I think
the horse is dead! Arise, Ivar, and relate, has the rascal driven
the animal to death ?”

“Yes, he has killed him, with his driving and whipping,”
replied Ivar ; and arose with an expression of rekindling anger for
the ignominy which he was forced to suffer from the officer; and
the memory of the death of the pony, his best friend, of which the
officer had been the cause, was recalled to his mind with vivid-
ness. “ But, believe me, father, you would not have fared better
even if you had been present yourself. You cannot think how
hastily he drove; and if you will promise not to say anything
else to my mother, you shall have the whole story.”

And now Ivar reported his whole nightly adventure : he re-
membered every word that the officer had spoken, and even
every stroke that his poor white pony had received; but when
he commenced talking about himself, and was about relating to
c 2



20 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

his father how he had received lashes of the whip, and buffets
from the officer, his voice trembled so greatly, that his words were
difficult to be understood ; for the sight of the pony, who laid
there motionless and stiff, and the thought that the only means
of his father’s livelihood had gone to the grave, seized hold of
Ivar’s soul, mingled with natural thought concerning his own
future life.

When his story, to which his father had listened attentively,
had come to an end, his father said, “ You have spoken and acted
as a man should:” but Ivar's heart was joyless at the praise
bestowed upon him, for his pony was dead, and his father was
poorer than ever.

«“T shall bury him deeply in the forest, close to the old oak-tree,”
said he, after a pause; “and often, when I am weary of my
work, I shall sit down on the mound, and will talk with the dead,
as I have been wont to do. He will neigh no more; but I shall
imagine that I hear his dear neigh replying to my words e

His father shook his head mournfully; he understood well
the feelings of his dear son.

“Will you help me bear him off? But I think it will be best
that I should go in advance, and dig a grave for him.”

“Well, do so, Ivar; but in the meantime, go in the house
and get something to eat; to-night I will talk to Olaves, that
he

“For what purpose, father?” interrupted Ivar, and a cold



shudder passed over him. “I hope you will not. No! you will
not be so cruel to the poor pony, who has served you so faith-
fully.”

“We are poor people,” said Christopher, with the immovable-
ness of a wild savage; “it must be.”

“T have never felt before how bad it was to be poor,” replied
Ivar, sadly, suffering his tears to fall upon the body of his dead
pony. During the first few days, after this sad event, the lonely
inhabitants of the forest-cot walked around singly, in a melan-



i
;
'



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 21

choly state of mind. Although Christopher read each evening
in his large hymn book, or in his Bible, or Mother Ingierd sung,
with a clear voice:
“The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away ;
Blessed be the name of the Lord !”

their hearts were, nevertheless, deeply grieved ; and Ivar remained
longer than usual in the forest, often not returning until late at
night ; for he sat, and gave free vent to his sad thoughts, upon
his pony’s grave.

“What have you on your mind?” said Father Christopher, one
morning, when Ivar took his axe and was about to depart. “It
seems as though something else than grief at the death of the
pony was weighing on your mind.”

“T cannot tear the poor animal from my thoughts, for a
better friend I shall never have again: he was much more dear
to me than you think,” replied Ivar, with a slight degree of
violence. “But,” he added, hesitatingly, “there are other
thoughts also that overcome me when I am sitting alone out
there in the woods, the like of which I have never had before.”

“T should think so; but what is it that troubles you ?”

“Has it never struck your mind, father, that we are noble-
men, and, at the same time, peasants ?”

“No; God be praised, such thoughts have not, as yet, entered
my head,” replied Father Christopher, in a tone which proved
clearly that he was in earnest. “It isa long time since we were
people of high rank. Are your thoughts longing for that, Ivar ?”

A deeper glow than was usual suffused Ivar’s countenance, as
he slowly and modestly answered, “Take it as you choose, a
nobleman I never wish to become: this I say frankly ; but I
feel the desire to leave the plough.”

“What dost thou wish to become? a soldier, perhaps! Art
thou desirous for more lashes still ?” inquired his father, moodily,

for he believed that his son felt an inclination to become a
soldier,



92 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“ More lashes !” cried Ivar, and @ shudder passed through his
form, as though he saw a viper, of whose approach he was afraid.

«I certainly do not long for more lashes. Why do you ask me .

« Because when I was young like you, I had the same folly in
my brain, and thought that the plough was far more difficult to
handle than the musket. But I paid dearly for my foolishness.
I left the farm, which I had inherited from my father, to my
brother-in-law, and entered the service. In the beginning, every
thing went right. New brooms sweep clean, as the old adage
says. It is so with everything. ‘In the commencement all was
joy and mirth. But patience; as soon as one becomes warm in
his fine clothing he will soon have other thoughts. For a trivial
offence, I drew the ill-will of an officer upon me, and he well
remembered it. I at one time committed an unimportant mis-
take during drill, and the Satan, who was the commandant of a
company, ordered that I should receive fifty lashes in presence
of the entire company. I was proud also, you may believe, and
for that reason felt the bodily pain much less than the shame I
was forced to undergo. But that was not enough—I received,
into the bargain, a disgraceful discharge, and when I returned
home, and found the girl whom I long had loved, she turned her
face from me, and said that she would never marry such a wicked
wretch as I.”

Here Christopher stopped. It could be perceived by his
words that the remembrance of those times still affected him
violently, and some time elapsed before he was enabled to con-
tinue, in a firmer tone, “ I did not wish to communicate these
facts to you at an earlier hour, but it would be a sin to be silent
longer, for it appears that it is your desire to bear a musket, and
wear a uniform. But you shall hear further, as my sad expe-
rience had not ended. No, at my return, I found my farm
entirely ruined by my prother-in-law’s mismanagement, and not
a sheaf in the barn. I was forced to throw myself into debt to
be enabled to cultivate it again, and as the Lord punished me

ns

= ee



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 23

for my foolish wish to gain glory in foreign countries—which,
however, I never achieved—first by bad crops, and then by one
distemper after another my cattle died, I was, therefore,
unable to pay my debts, and after I had worked for nought
eleven years, | saw my property transferred into the hands of
another, for the debts had overpowered me, and I was no longer
able to help myself, although both your mother and myself, for
I was married in the meantime, worked like slaves.”

When Christopher stopped speaking, Ivar advanced toward
him, his whole countenance evincing the utmost interest in the
words he had just heard. “ Father,” said he, solemnly, “I un-
derstand you. I shall not deny that I have occasionally had an
idea of becoming a soldier, when I should be enabled to rise in
life as well as many another. ._ But here is my hand, I shall
never think of it any more. You have both suffered grief
enough in your life, than that I should give you cause for sorrow.
But one thing you ought not refuse me. I should like to go
into the city, and see the fine sights. While one is out in the
free air, wandering through fields and forests, he finds plenty of
time for meditation, and I shall certainly find out something for
myself.”

“Well thought and well spoken, my son,” replied Christopher,
joyfully. “I was thinking myself that I should take such a
walk to sell the skin of the poor pony. Our whole hope of sup-
port is now resting on the sale of that.”

“ Father !” exclaimed Ivar, in a supplicating tone, “ could you
not spare me that grief ?”

_ “Then I shall be forced to go myself, with my swollen foot,
and at the same time lose three days of labour. Do you desire
that, Ivar ?” .

“We are poor people,” replied Ivar, in a low voice, “and are
therefore obliged to torture our own hearts, I will take the
hide along.”

“ And sell it for as much as you can.”



24 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“JT will do my best, but now I must hurry and bring in some
fucl for mother, that she will not have to go after it while I am
gone.”

After Ivar had gone into the forest, Mother Ingierd returned
home with a small pot of milk, for which she had exchanged at
a neighbour’s with some spun flax, and was informed of Tvar’s
intended journey. The following morning, after she had placed
in his pocket his scant supply of food for his journey, which con-
sisted of three cakes, one herring, and a piece of dried mutton,
Tvar left his paternal home, accompanied with the blessings of
his parents, and bearing the remains of his faithful pony, rolled
up in the form of a knapsack, on his back, and took the road for
U ddevalla.

Until the last glimpse of his grey jacket had disappeared into
the forest, Mother Ingierd looked with tender eyes after the
departing boy.

«(Come in, mother,” cried Christopher from within. “ Has
not the boy been away from home more than once before ?”

“The Lord bless him; although he has an odd mind, I have
never seen in him from his earliest youth, anything but joy,”
said Mother Ingierd, with a pious sigh, and returning to the
house sat down to her distaff in silence.



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 25

CHAPTER IV.

THE JOURNEY.—A LITTLE ADVENTURE.

ON a bright sunny day in October, Ivar began his wanderings,
and towards noon had arrived at the spot where the heights of
Quistrum slope down gradually into the bewitching valley, which,
divided by a river, offers to the eye a rich, varied, and gay pic-
ture of one of the most magnificent works of nature. Ivar
descended, and at each step his bosom swelled with glowing
feelings, which he could scarcely describe himself. It was the
sight of the magnificent works of the Creator, which had such an
effect upon the yet unpolished mind of the boy. This could be
perceived by the eagerness with which his drinking eye rested
upon every object.

Arriving at the bridge which spanned the river, he rested
a moment, leaning over the railing so that he might better
watch the tall birchen trees, which were mirrored on the surface
of the quiet water near the shore, while in the centre of the
stream the water rushed with foaming violence; and when he
upraised his eyes, he suffered them to glide along the shadowy
mountain tops, which, like protecting bulwarks, were towering
beside the meandering road, which in itsturn, added gaiety to the
picture, by the continual walking and driving of men and horses.

To the left of the side by which Ivar came, the excellent and
cleanly tavern of Quistrum stood, and still stands, the often much
longed-for place of repose for the weary traveller. To that place
Ivar looked with wistful eye, after he had gazed sufficiently at
the beautiful scenery with which he was surrounded, which,
the more he gazed upon it, seemed to gain new beauties.

“This must be a comfortable place to live,” thought Ivar; and



26 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

stepping to the left, he passed through the court-yard and
entered the kitchen. Here, however, he stayed his progress,
mute with astonishment, for a scene here presented itself, that
made a deep impression on his already excited imagination, and
which, even after the most manifold adventures of many future
years, never vanished from his memory.

Near the hearth stood a slender woman, with a child in her
arms, and stirred the contents of a milk-pot with a spoon. On
her small hand, the skin of which seemed to Ivar to be whiter
even than the silver foam of the river, glittered precious rings,
the bright many-coloured gems of which reflected the light of the
crackling fire with redoubled splendour. When the fire streamed
up, it threw its reddish glare upon a pale countenance, that was
overshadowed by a pale blueness beneath her mild-appearing
eyes. The stranger was clothed in a black velvet dress, the
shape of which appeared even to Ivar, who was but little
acquainted with the fashion of ladies’ clothing, to be a pattern
made in foreign taste. Its cape was bordered with a silver-grey
fringe, and fastened in front with a golden clasp, from which a
golden chain was suspended, which the child held in his little
hand, and mechanically played with it. The other extremity of
the chain was attached to her girdle by a large hook, and re-
tained the watch in its position. But what lent a peculiar charm
to the whole scene, in Ivar’s eyes, was a little shaggy yellow
dog that was lying at the lady’s feet, playing with the fringe of
her velvet dress.

Our hero could not decide whether the lady was beautiful or
not, although he looked long and earnestly at her pale face,
which seemed wet with tears. But this much he knew certainly,
and felt in his innermost heart, that, although she was entirely
unknown to him, he would have risked his life to render her a
service. For in her deep eyes there was something that exerted
a much more powerful influence over him than a black stormy
night, the delight of his heart.

ee ee EE Eee SSSSSSS.S.].Q4Q38

I a ne

ee MP hie ee

ne gg ong RD Mae i aE erg oe SO a i *





THE SKJUTS-BOY. 27

Of the child, that was scarcely a year and a half old, he saw
nothing but the little white neck, over which its silken curls
were falling from under the blue silk bonnet. The charming
picture, however, soon vanished, as the child was crying with
pain, and when its mother turned round to unlock the door, the
face of the infant became visible, and Ivar observed that the
cause of its complaint was an inflamed and swollen eye, from
which the protecting bandage had partly fallen.

“Do you not recover your vision, Ivar?” said a young, red-
cheeked servant-girl to him, who was tinkling gaily a mortar and
pestle, and teased Ivar, because he was still looking at the door
through which the strange lady had disappeared with her child.

“ Ah! yes—I should have said good-day. How do you do,
Liesgreta? Your house is as full of travellers as ever I before
saw.”

“Yes, and we are not sorry for it. But how are all the folks
at Swarteborg? They say here, that next Sunday the banns of
Britte and Skagn, John and Gertrude, will be proclaimed. Do
you know anything about it ?”

“ But who was the lady that was standing near the fire here ?
Do you know her ?”

“Alas! that is a German lady, who is travelling after an
officer, who is said to have married her in foreign countries. She
is now desirous of searching for him in Norway. But I think
she has been deceived, as many others have been before her.
Yes, yes, our people could not stay always in that country.”
said Ivar, with unmistakable

\??

“The poor, poor woman
emotion. “Iam very sorry about her.”

“YT would not say so myself,” said Liesgreta, throwing back
her little head. “What have the nasty German girls to do with
our soldiers anyhow? It serves them right if they have been
fooled. Why did they seduce our boys? as if there were not
enough young ladies, mademoiselles, maidens, and lasses in
Sweden. Yes, God be praised, we are still as pretty as others,



28 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

and I would not advise Nicholas Kron, my lover, to meddle
with those pale-nosed Germans, who may have cast sheep’s-eyes
at him.” With these words Greta pounded the pestle in the
mortar with such force that the cinnamon flew in every
direction.

“Have you not yet spoken to Nicholas since he has returned ?”
inquired Ivar.

“No; don’t you know that they had to march all together, to
Norway ; but now we shall have peace, as I have been informed
to a certainty by a courier officer who passed through here a few
days ago, and then it will become otherwise with Nicholas, that
I will promise. If I marry him next spring, as we agreed last
spring, and he is not obliged to the wars again, he must leave
off gazing at other women. But do you not wish to eat some-
thing? Our lady has gone to the city, and for that reason I
have the keys to-day.”

Ivar accepted her invitation, advanced to the kitchen-table,
and took hold of what Liesgreta’s hospitality had placed before
him. He had not so much of an appetite as he thought he had
during his walk from the bridge to the house, for it was utterly
impossible for him to cease thinking of the strange lady, and the
child with the swollen eyebrow and black bandage: even the
little dog he could not forget. He would have worked, God
knows how much, to have owned such a treasure. In the mean-
time Ivar was obliged, after a short consultation with Liesgreta,
to continue his journey. When he arrived in the neighbourhood
of Uddevalla it was quite dark; but, without searching for a
tavern, he went, without delay, to the house of the tanner, Brun,
which was located at the other extremity of the town.

Ivar was fortunate enough to find the tanner at home, and
after he had waited a short time, he was admitted into the room,
where Master Brun was in the custom of smoking his evening

pipe.

Not without a slightly-beating heart, our hero undertook to



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 29

open the first business with which he had ever been intrusted,
but everything he saw upon his entrance filled him with courage
and confidence, as it was almost impossible for him to be other-
wise, as he was by nature a courageous youth.

In the corner of a massive brown-covered sofa, sat Master
Brun, with a pipe in his mouth, taking now and then a draught
from a pewter mug filled with beer, that stood on a table by his
side. 5

Directly opposite him stood a large bedstead, with yellow
checkered curtains, from the interior of which was suspended a
strong rope striped with red and yellow, with a huge tassel
attached, for the better convenience of those who occupied it, to
raise themselves. The wall near the bed was ornamented with
a blue velvet cushion, upon which hung Master Brun’s great
silver watch, with a huge chain ornamented with enormous seals.
and on both sides, conspicuously placed, hung two silhouettes of
himself and wife, cut out in prepared black silk, and pasted on
sheepskin, which might have been white in former times. On
the top of the high bed, richly filled with feathers, a fat grey
cat was lying, stretched out on the green camelet quilt, in harm-
less slumber, and on the other side Mrs, Brun’s half-finished
stocking of the same colour as the cat. If one wil] imagine, in
addition to the above, a cupboard, through the half-open door of
which, a row of shining silver Spoons, and a mass of linen were
visible, little tables placed in each corner, with china of all colours
arranged upon them, and besides these, a shelf in one corner,
whose mysterious curtain of grey canvas gave reason for the
supposition that it was a hidden sanctuary, then one will have
the complete room before him. |

There were, in fact, neither new nor peculiarly neat things in
the above room. But everything looked so homely and comfort-
able, that it is difficult to describe them by words, and. this
comfort was still heightened by a bright, crackling fire, which
illumined objects animate and inanimate with its cheering rays,



30 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

The whole belonged, as a matter of course, to Master Brun him-
self, who did not cut a poor figure, in his brown, every-day
jacket, his red cap, cocked on one ear, and looking very gay and
friendly. That he was a very kind and cheerful man one could
easily perceive in the tone with which he addressed Ivar, as he
fixed his little twinkling grey eyes upon him.

« What is your desire, my boy ?”

. “I came only to inquire whether the gentleman will buy a
horse-hide ?”

« Ahem! I am not just now in want of one; I am sufficiently
supplied with them. It depends, merely, however, on how much
the price is.”

“ Alas! should I ask as much for my white pony’s hide as it
is dear to me, it might come very high; but I will take what-
ever I can get for it.”

“ As to that, you are perfectly right, because it makes no
difference to me whether it is the hide of a white or a black
horse.”

“ Yes, yes, that may be so, but I certainly shall have something
for it, I loved the pony so dearly, and if father had not wanted
the money so bad, I would have worked myself to death’ to
prevent the pony’s hide from being taken off.”

“Well, that is noble of you that you are so careful of your
father’s interest. "You say you are very poor ?”

“Oh, yes, very poor,” replied Ivar, with a half suppressed.
sigh.

“Listen, step closer to me, my son,” said the tanner now, in a
still milder tone, which seemed to indicate that a new light had
flashed through his beer-laden head, “step nearer—where have
you come from ?”

“ From the forest of Swarteborg.”

“ And your name ?”

“Tvar Borgenstierna.”

«“ Ah! I know,—I know you now; first nobleman, afterward



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 31

peasant, and lastly cottager. You have the appearance, how-
ever, that you are a noble and clever boy; perhaps I can do
something for you, if you are willing to learn the trade of a
tanner. I am just in want of an honest, faithful boy, because
the boy that I have had until now has served his time, and
become a journeyman. Several others have already called upon
me, but I have not found any yet that I liked.”

Ivar was astonished at this proposal, but said he would reflect
concerning the matter.

“Yes, do so; but have you a resting-place for to-night ?” in-
quired the tanner.

“T have no acquaintances upon whom I can call, but I shall
endeavour to find some place.”

“That is not necessary ; you may remain here with us 3 step
into the work-room, and tell the boys to prepare a place for you,
and as to your supper, that shall not be forgotten.” Heartily
grateful for the unexpected luck which had happened to him, Ivar
went to the designated place, and found his companions there
such gay and clever boys, that he would have considered himself
happy to remain all his life with them; and aside from that, he
might calculate upon good board, and upon a small but
nevertheless to him valuable salary, by which he could support
his parents, after his term of apprenticeship had expired. His
heart beat more joyously, and the thought of the majestic storms
in the dark forest of Swarteborg retreated more and more into
the background, especially as his faithful friend and comrade was
no longer living, and with him all hope of earnings by skjut, and
upon hand-money had vanished. In short, after he had weighed
the matter in his mind over and over, the scales fell decidedly in
favour of the tanner, and when Ivar was asked in the morning
for his decision, he asked for eight days’ grace, to talk the matter
over with his parents, and to have his clothes put in proper
order.

Master Brun thought that the boy’s desire was a proper



32 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

one, and willingly consented to it, as he had taken a fancy to
him. He paid him for his hide, and promised him that for the
future, Ivar should be satisfied, if he would only conduct himself
properly.

With a lighter heart and gayer feelings than he had had for a
long time, Ivar left Uddevalla in the afternoon; but as he had
an acquaintance in Herrstod he remained there over night, and
did not arrive at Quistrum until the next morning, between
nine and ten o'clock. During the last quarter of an hour, the
thought of the strange lady, her child, and her little long-haired
yellow dog, came into his mind.

“T should like to know where they are now,” he thought, and
almost jumped with joy, when, upon his entrance into the court-
yard of the tavern at Quistrum, he saw her before him, as she was
just about ascending into a cart with her child, which cart did
not seem fit to accommodate such a tender lady. But when a
little boy, to all appearance, not over seven or eight years old,
stepped up to take the reins from the hands of the wagon-master,
Ivar had the pleasure of hearing her sweet voice, as she inquired
in broken, but easily to be understood Swedish, whether a more
reliable driver could be obtained. “Pshaw! with that boy
you will have no trouble ; he has driven a great deal,” replied the
wagon-master, with an arrogance which he thought he had a
right to use against every unattended female.

“OQ God!” sighed the lady, and wrapped the cloak around the
crying infant. “What shall I do? Mave compassion, and let
some one else drive. I dare not trust myself and child with
such an inexperienced boy.”

The wagon-master laughed, in that stupid and rough manner
which is often the case with people of his class in society, put
his slouched cap over his ear, and said, that she might as well
submit, as it could not be otherwise at any rate.

“Where are you going?” oo Ivar, advancing nearer the
little skjuts-boy.



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 33

“To Swarteborg,” replied the boy, endeavouring to incase his
big hands in his gloves, to enable him to grasp the reins more
firmly. At this moment Ivar advanced modestly, but with the
assurance of a man who is about offering consolation, to the
strange lady, and said, more devoutly than he had ever before
done to any person, “I am going to Swarteborg; it is my home;
if you will permit me to drive you, I am good for any accident
that might happen, which depends upon the driver.”

“Accept my thanks, noble boy, I will remunerate your kind-
ness as much as I am able,” said she, with friendly emotion, and
the look with which she accompanied the words was more
valuable to Ivar than all,

Ivar advised the lady to walk up the hill on foot ; and with
the child in her arms, preceded by her dog, she began the diffi-
cult ascent. But before she had half completed the distance,
she felt that her powers would not uphold her farther. As soon
as Ivar saw this, he bade the boy to lead the horse up the hill,
and offered to carry the child. Without objection the lady con-
fided the little innocent to his care. While he pressed the child
tenderly to his bosom, all kind of singular thoughts arose within
him. It appeared to him something so consoling, so secretly
sweet, to have such an innocent being under his protection, he
could not refrain from pressing his lips on the child’s white
cheeks, yet there could not be found in the whole world two
beings so utterly dissimilar as the white pony and the little
angel he bore in his arms. Nevertheless his present feelings
were much similar to those which he had formerly entertained
for his favourite.

Tvar’s heart was actually made for love. He felt the want of
taking care of some one. It was for these reasons that he was
now so happy, and wished that his way to Swarteborg was twice
as long as it really was,

When he had reached the summit of the hill, the lady entered
the cart, took her child in her arms, wrapped the cloak carefully

D

“-



34 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

around it, and closed her eyes, either for protection from the
wind, which drove up dense clouds of dust, or to suppress her
tears.

As the cart was too small for all of them, the skjuts-boy was
prevailed upon, for a small sum of money, to walk, and Ivar
conducted the carriage. That he might not crowd the tender
lady, he squeezed himself as closely as possible to the side of the
cart, and as soon as everything was arranged, and the dog stowed
away under Ivar’s feet, they continued their journey.

During the whole ride, the lady did not speak, except once,
when Ivar praised the beautiful dog, she said that it had been
offered for sale, by some one who was in great want, and was
obliged to sell it.

“ Alas! that was too bad,” said Ivar, and felt the utmost com-
passion for the one, although unknown to him, who had shared
the same fate with him. He thought of his pony, and kept a
continued silence, yet could not refrain from bending down occa-
sionally and patting the little dog.

When the cart stopped at the dirty and disgusting-looking
tavern at Swarteborg, a visible tremor affected the young lady.
Her look met Ivar’s eyes, with that same unspeakable expres-
sion of gratitude that she had given him when he offered his
services.

“Are you now obliged to leave me?” said she, sorrowfully.
Ivar was transported with inward joy at the kind words, and
when he heard that it was the landlord’s turn to furnish the horses,
he offered to drive instead of the servant. He would only run
home quickly, and inform his parents, and return in a moment.

“Do not stay away too long,” said the stranger, entreatingly,
and with a look of disgust entered the smoky and dirty room.

Ivar almost flew over the well-known forest path, hardly
taking time to bestow a friendly look upon his pony’s grave.
He did not remain longer in the house than was necessary to
hand over the money which he had received for the hide, and to

*



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 35

give a short account of the success of his mission. Brun’s pro-
position he submitted to the consideration of his parents during
his absence, and entreated them not to be uneasy even should he
be absent a little longer, for it would be a never-to-be-forgiven.
sin if he should desert the lady, and it might be possible that
she would ask him to go farther with her than Rabbalshede.

And it happened so, at every new change of the horses, the
strange lady fixed her uneasy eye with an entreating expression
upon him, so that he had not the heart to Say no, when she
asked him if he would not have the kindness to accompany her
somewhat farther.

The nearer they approached the N orwegian frontier, the
higher rose the soft flame upon her cheeks, and so much brighter
shone the glance of her eye.

At Hodel, Ivar was about taking leave of her, but with a few
words, she persuaded him to accompany her to Svinesund, and
thus Ivar accompanied her faithfully to the N orwegian frontier,
where she hoped to find the end of her wearisome journey. But
now they had to take leave of each other, for if Ivar remained
longer absent, he lost his place in Mr. Brun’s tannery. Aside
from this, it was only a few miles to Friedrikshall—and, in
consequence of the convention of Moss, that fortress was now in
the hands of the Swedes, and the lady hoped, at least, if she did
not meet her husband, she would find some one who would give
her certain information of him.

“But how shall I reward you for your trouble?” said the
lady, with emotion, when they took leave of each other.

“I have accompanied you for my own pleasure only, not for
money,” said Ivar, and the tone in which he spoke left no room
for one to mistake his opinion.

“What! you will not accept any pay?” said she, mournfully,
and the tears stole through her long eyelashes. “How shall I
reward you, then, for what you have done?”

“You do not owe me the least,” answered Ivar; “I followed

D 2



36 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

”



you of my own free accord; but if you he here abruptly
ceased, and blushed deeply.

“If I what? Speak it out, if you wish anything.”

“Yes, I have one wish, but——”

“Well, say it,” said she, impatiently.

“T should like to have that pretty little dog, I have taken

such a fancy for him.”
_ &Very well, I like him also, although I have not owned him
long ; but you deserve that I should give you something that I
also value. Take him, and sometimes remember the stranger
to whom you have rendered so great a service.”

With a shout of joy, Ivar accepted the kind gift, and when
he offered his hand in farewell to the lady, she reached the child
to him, and let fall from her tiny hand a knit purse, containing
several pieces of gold, into Ivar’s hand, and said: “This is given
from my daughter, for the purpose of supporting her companion,
Diana, whom she now presents to you.”

A natural tender feeling caused Ivar to accept the gift which
was thus presented him. With deep sadness, but nevertheless
with a sense of pride, that he had acted more nobly to the lady
than the courier had acted toward him, with a hesitating step
he left those whom he had protected. Long after he arrived at
the Swedish side, he directed his eyes once more towards Norway,
and prayed silently for the deeply-grieved woman.

At last he took his travelling companion, Diana, under his
arm, and continued his way toward his home.



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 37

CHAPTER V.

GREAT CONFUSION CREATED BY MRS. BRUN’S CAT.

On the evening of the fourth day of his journey, Ivar stepped
through the door of his paternal home, and the many questions
which were asked him, seemed as though they would have no
end. But Ivar was weary, and begged them to allow him to
sleep first. His mother prepared a bed of straw, and covered it
with a coarse but warm blanket, obtained a new pillow case,
and satisfied with these preparations, Ivar laid himself down,
and was soon sound asleep, dreaming of the beautiful pale lady,
and her child with its bandaged eye. As he saw them now in
his dreams, so he saw them after a lapse of many years, and little
Diana remained a pledge to him, that accompanied him every-
where. It was a chain of connexion which served to prove to
him that his memory had not been a dream.

After Ivar had related the particulars of his journey to the
Norwegian frontier, and had patiently suffered his mother’s
reproaches, that he had brought along with him another hungry
mouth to fill, the most important subject, the proposal of Master
Brun, was discussed.

“What is your opinion, Ivar?” said his father, who sat on the
table, twirling his thumbs. “What do you think? you shall
not be forced to do it; but I think it as good as anything
else.”

“Tf you do go, you can come over and see us on Sundays, and
other holidays,” said his mother, drawing her chair nearer to his
father, so as to participate in this important conversation, and in
her husband’s authority.

Ivar, who had been sitting on the hearth stone, playing with



38 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

his Diana, had remained silent until now. He was desirous of
_ knowing what his parents would say concerning the proposition.
But when he heard that they were in favour of it, he broke the
silence, and walking toward the table, he extended his hand to
his father, saying—

“Strike hands! I shall become a tanner. If I do not return
on the eighth day you need not expect me at all.”

Christopher and his wife were not prepared for such a quick
decision, and therefore now made, as all other people do, the
most foolish objections. But Ivar was not willing to take back
his words, and therefore refuted all their objections with, “It is
now decided, I shall become a tanner.”

And by this resolution he steadfastly remained. Previous to
his leaving his home, he divided the contents of his purse with
his parents. One half, which he had retained as his part, he
determined to apply to the purpose of buying himself a new
jacket as soon as he arrived at the city, so as to be enabled to
commence his new condition in life with becoming dignity. His
parents accompanied him quite a distance through the forest,
and for eight days after his departure, Mother Ingierd’s eyes
remained red and swollen by her excessive weeping.

If we should follow our hero’s life, pace by pace, through his
entire apprenticeship at Mr. Brun’s, it would not be very
interesting ; but we cannot forego saying that Ivar gradually
acquired a taste for reading, by means of which his mind,
naturally powerful, assumed a firmer and more decided ten-
dency. All his leisure hours he employed in reading books,
whenever he could obtain them; but with the exception of a
Bible, a biblical history and a short extract from Swedish
history were all the literary treasures he possessed, for neither the
journeymen nor the other two apprentices were inclined to spend
their time in such a seemingly unprofitable and tedious manner.

But when the master found his apprentice every Sunday



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 39

afternoon with a book in his hand, instead of roving through
the streets, as his fellows did, his sentiments turned still more
strongly in Ivar’s favour, especially as he always attended to his
day’s labour with peculiar diligence and activity. To reward '
him properly, and to encourage him to still greater diligence, his
master took him one pleasant Sabbath afternoon into his room,
led him to the before-mentioned concealed shelf, and withdrew
the curtain with as much haste as the surgeon at Rosenberg
used, when he brought to the traveller Bystroem’s sleeping Juno.

And lo! before Ivar’s enraptured gaze a field of unbounded
joy was opened. Two long rows of books, yellow with age,
sometimes a half, and sometimes the third only of a volume,
and occasionally a whole one; fragments from all the book-
auctions that Mr. Brun had attended for the last twenty years.
“That is my library,” said honest Brun, joyfully. “I have
never allowed either my journeymen or apprentices to look upon
them; but you, Ivar, are a promising and clever boy, diligent
and active in your business, as in your conduct also, and for
these reasons I shall honour you, so that you will remember
your master all the days of your life.”

“T shall certainly do so,” said Ivar, his eyes glistening with
pleasure, as he stood enchained by rapture to the spot, as his
master drew one volume after another from the library, and
gave him his choice. Not to occupy too much time in selecting,
he took, in God’s name, the first that came to his hand, and left
all to fortune, until the treasure he had chosen would become
exhausted. Master Brun was glad he did so, as he was not able
to advise Ivar in the choice of the books, and being convinced
that they were all of equal value.

The first great catch was “Peter Wilkins, or the Flying
People,” bound together with “ Gulliver's Travels,” both forming
a volume the size of a prayer-book. Ivar conveyed the treasure
to his room, and from that hour, after he had opened the sturdy
leather cover, there was displayed to his astonished senses such



40 THE SKJUTS BOY.

a new and miraculous world, that his brain was completely
bewildered by the mass of strange adventures. Day and night,
during his work in the shop, and when in his silent bed, he
dreamed of nothing but giants, dwarfs, flying men and women,
and bewitched princesses. He became a perfect wandering
edition of the “Arabian Nights,” and at length gave way so
much to these unwonted enjoyments, that his dearest recollec-
tions, the journey with the German lady and her baby, and even
the remembrance of the old pony, were gradually driven from
his mind.

Under such circumstances, Ivar was very happy’ in the
position of a tanner’s apprentice, and the only disagreeable thing
that clouded his stay in Master Brun’s house was the continual
fights between Mrs. Brun’s cat and Ivar’s favourite and con-
stant companion, the golden-haired Diana.

Mrs. Brun was a very good-natured, honest old woman, but
she had transferred all that tenderness to her cat which she
would have probably bestowed on her own children, if she had
had any. For this reason she would never allow the horrible
dog to put even his nose within the door, for as soon as this
happened, the cat, disturbed from her slumber, sprang from the
bed, tearing down with her Mrs. Brun’s stocking and ball of
yarn, with which the cat and Diana used to tangle themselves
into the utmost confusion, and when Mrs. Brun heard the well-
known spitting and howling, she would jump into the room
where they were, and knitting-needles flew around briskly, and
the yarn was broken to pieces; she usually ran after her un-
completed stocking, and generally found it torn open down to
the heel.

And was she not right? and did not Diana come devoutly to
her call, holding the tangled yarn in her mouth, and attempt to
sneak off through the open door, when she knew certainly that
a storm was brewing? But Mrs. Brun was too quick for Diana,
and always shut the door before the dog could escape, and she



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 41

was forced to suffer many a buffet and threat, for having induced
the cat into such mischievous pranks. The cat was then obliged
to seek safety under the stove; but this did not terminate the
matter. Master Brun was called upon, and seriously admonished
to give Ivar severe lecture, the rogue, for it was a pure scandal
to conduct himself thus.

“Well, what is the matter now ?” inquired the tanner, with
the utmost composure.

“What is the matter? How dare you ask such a question ?
You see on the floor there the cause; but if you do not wish to
hear or see anything, you may know that that wretch of a dog
is seducing. my cat, who never before cut such indecent capers
with stocking-yarn and knitting-needles. Look here—is that
nothing ? and to stop this, I have to walk here from the kitchen,
and let my bacon burn—is that nothing? But if you do not
wish to inform the boy yourself, that he must either drown his
dog, or must take him from the house, with himself also, I shall
throw the wretch into the water myself, if he does not do so.”

“You will not do it, my child,” replied the tanner, quietly.
“ Diana is Ivar’s favourite, and Ivar is a good boy. He cannot
help it, that the dog and cat cannot agree; all you must do, is to
keep the door shut.”

But Mrs. Brun was not satisfied with this, by no means. As
soon as her husband had walked out after his noon’s nap, she
stepped without hesitation to the tannery, and lectured Ivar so
impressively, that he became very sad, and, looking at his Diana,
he said, “ Before I shall drown you, I would rather pack up my
bundle, and go myself. As dear as the library is to me, you are
much dearer. There is nobody in the whole world that I love
so much as I do you.”

Mrs. Brun’s threats, however, were not carried into force,
although she repeated them daily, for in spite of her loquacious-
ness and high-sounding ways, she, nevertheless, held her husband
in the greatest respect, and was very careful not to make him



42 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

angry in earnest. Master Brun was a plain sensible man in his
daily life, but if he once became angry, it would not do to joke
with him.

Mrs. Brun’s constant scolding and grumbling, however, caused
Ivar to resolve that as soon as he had completed his apprentice-
ship he would seek a place in another tannery. He esteemed
his old master very highly, and the treasure behind the grey
curtain no less; but there was something else, which was of still
greater value to him— peace, within and without. It can
hardly be imagined how much Mrs. Brun’s constant scolding
pained him. He was a gay, clever boy, and did not care for
reproach more than was necessary, but there are characters which
can never endure such shrews, while others bear with them as
with their daily bread. Ivar longed, with all his heart, for a
place where there was no cat, or a scolding woman to be found.

In the meantime his intellectual developments, as well as his
desire for information, had taken a better direction after his con-
firmation, which took place in his sixteenth year. During this
time, he had entered into a closer acquaintance with one of his
schoolmates, who was soon to be promoted from the lower school
into the college. This young man often lent Ivar some of his
books, who, amid the throng of better ideas he received from
them, cast out the mass of the confused ideas which were the
consequence of his former readings. With as much zeal as he
had devoured the myths of the traditional world, he now studied
history and geography, and even scribbled with chalk rough
maps on a piece of leather, by the aid of which he made
journeys, in his chamber, through foreign countries.

Assisted by the first friend whom he had gained, he advanced
at a rapid pace. The young and fashionable Leopold Wirén,
himself a stranger in the place, where he had been sent by his
guardian at the death of his parents, attached himself with
warm interest and real friendship to Ivar, who, on his part,
hung with infinite tenderness on him to whom he owed so much.



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 43.

An equally sad fate rendered their connexion still closer.
After three years had passed, Ivar lost both his parents ; and
as he now stood alone in the wide world, with his warm heart,
that had so often appeared to him like an enigma, he sometimes
felt a voidness and a longing, which neither Diana’s friendly
caresses could dispel, nor could be decreased by the most assiduous
application to his books. But when he visited his friend, and,
after his day’s labour had closed, took a walk with him out upon
the forest-covered mountains of Gustavsburg, he began to feel
better, for Leopold stood as isolated in the world as himself, and
in spite of the difference in their temperaments and degrees of
education, they understood each other well.

They soon, however, became more equal, for Ivar’s good head
and natural pride would not suffer him to remain long behind
his friend. Concerning the mark of true politeness, the modesty
of Borgenstierna, as he was now called, taught him the path as
well as Leopold’s more careful education.

Thus Ivar's apprenticeship gradually passed away. Leopold
had long since left Uddevalla, and entered the gymnasium at
Gothenborg, and often wrote to his friend from there, whose
highest joy was to hear from the absent one.

But it was not yet time to take a new and firm resolution for
his future life, and although Master Brun endeavoured to
persuade him, in all possible ways, to remain with him as a
journeyman tanner, and even gave hope that he would accept
him, at some future time, as his partner, Ivar’s long-entertained
dislike to the domestic quarrels strengthened him in the convic-
tion that a longer stay would not be beneficial to his gloomy
and mournful disposition.

He therefore communicated to his master his unalterable pur-
pose of commencing the usual time of travelling, and after that
to settle down in another place. Mrs. Brun’s virulent disposi-
tion had caused him to dislike Uddevalla, of which city, however,



44 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

he did not know much more than his master’s place of business,
and the road to Gustavsburg.

“The boy will be an irretrievable loss to me,” said Master
Brun to his wife; and at this moment unluckily caught the cat’s
tail between the door, and gave it a terrible squeeze,

“Are you mad?” cried his wife, jumping up as though she
was crazy; “must you squeeze my unfortunate cat to death
because the boy is trampling his own fortunes under his feet ?”

“It was the cat’s own fault,” replied Brun, angrily; and did
not cease to use threatening gestures at his wife, neither did he
loose the unfortunate member from its painful position, until he
thought that their united cries would deafen him.

A few weeks after this little conjugal dispute, Ivar took his
knapsack upon his back, and placed the certificate of good con-
duct in his pocket, and left the house of his late master. He had
just arrived at the age of twenty-one, and might justly be con-
sidered a handsome, well-formed young man. Without giving a
more minute history of our hero’s outward appearance, and his
wanderings, we will conclude this section of his life, not to see
him again until many years have elapsed,



THE SKJUTS-BOY. «+ 45

CHAPTER VI.

THE TRAVELLERS ON THE STEAMER.

It was on a beautiful J uly afternoon, ‘in the year 1833, that
the steamer Thor lay near the shore of Soederkoeping,* to take
on fuel. While a part of the passengers were promenading on
the beautiful piazza which was placed around the large assembly-
room, a party of three persons were to be seen, followed by two
porters, approaching the boat. A tall well-formed man, in a
blue undress uniform, led the van. He wore a large moustache,
which, with his erect and firm walk, would cause one to recognise
an old military man in him. He was followed over the gang-
plank by a lady, whose appearance furnished evidence that the
summer of her life had not entirely vanished. The last person
was a young lady, of about eighteen or nineteen years, of rather
small, but neat form, and pleasing exterior. In her every motion
the lively fire of youth was displayed.

With a proud and aristocratic mien, our acquaintance (we
mean the gentleman) overlooked the almost empty quarter-deck,
saluted the captain with a slight bow and a few words, and after-
ward called to a chattering female servant,

“Show us the state-room which has been ordered by the
Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain de Dressen and family.”

“There it is,” said Miss Christine. When the gentlefolks had
entered the dressing-room, and unlocked the door of N umber 2,
“Pshaw! I do not wish to have that room,” grumbled the
colonel ; “we shall be roasted there! Tell the captain I must
have another state-room.”

* A bathing place in the southern part of Sweden.



46 * THE SKJUTS-BOY.

«There are no more vacant, except one, and that has already
been spoken for by another gentleman,” replied Christine.

“Never mind, go; there must be a change made.” With
these words, the colonel gestured to her that she should go, and
then threw himself upon a sofa, and, without troubling himself
how the ladies should arrange their matters, he threw his hat,
gloves, pipe, and carpet-bag upon the table.

“We shall have close quarters here,” said the elder lady, the
wife of the lieutenant-colonel; and gave her daughter, Amelia,
who had just put her little head through the door, a signal to
arrange her things on the left-hand side of the state-room.

“One must know how to accustom themselves to a small
room; I have been obliged to do so for the last twenty years,”
replied the colonel.

At that moment the servant-girl returned with the answer
from the captain, that it was impossible to have another room.

“That would be a pretty story, indeed, if I should not be
allowed to make a change! Go, once more, and tell the captain
that he may have the kindness to come here for a moment.
Tell him that the Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain de Dressen
wishes to see him.”

After the girl had closed the door, which she did with a
dubious, almost pointed smile, Madame de Dressen turned toward
her husband, and ventured timidly to observe, that the captain
would probably not heed the request, but would expect that the
passenger would come to him.

“I expect, nevertheless, that he will do so.” With these
words, the lieutenant-colonel stopped further conversation, and
gazed eagerly at the door.

Suddenly, Christine again entered, saying—“The captain
sends his compliments to the lieutenant-colonel, and says, if he
wishes to speak to him, he may be found on the after-deck.”

A lengthened “ Indeed,” lingered on the lips of the haughty
man. “If the mountain will not come to Mohammed, Mo-



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 47

hammed will be obliged to go to the mountain,” he added, con-
temptuously, rising and ascending the staircase, with becoming
dignity.

The captain was standing on the wheel-house, with a telescope
applied to his eye, looking at another steamer.

“Hear ye!” commenced the lieutenant-colonel, in a loud
voice, that the captain, who feigned that he was not aware of
his presence, might render to him due deference. “Hear yé,
captain: you must know that I must have another state-room
for myself and family; the one that has been shown me is placed
too near the engine; we shall be completely roasted !”

“That would not be pleasant, certainly,” said the captain
without removing the telescope from his eye.

“ Not very pleasant? d—d unpleasant!” replied the lieutenant-
colonel, in great wrath. “But I should think it was the duty
of a captain of a steamer to respond to the wishes of his pas-
sengers with politeness!”

“ Yes, certainly, as long as they are moderate.”

“ Now, if you admit that, procure another state-room for me ;
for you certainly cannot find anything more reasonable than
my unwillingness to become an inmate of the leaden chambers
of Venice.”

“There are no other state-rooms to be had ; the rest are all
occupied,” replied the captain, shortly.

“I have been told, notwithstanding, that there is one yet
unoccupied.”

“But will be taken by a person who has ordered Number 6.”

“But listen! Can there not one be found among the pas-
sengers to whom the heat would be less troublesome than to
me? You will certainly be so gallant; and consider that .

“I beg your pardon!” interrupted the captain; “I can con-
sider nothing but my orders, and that is the same to all. As



soon as a state-room is engaged by its number, it is handed over
if it is not yet occupied. The lieutenant-colonel was not pleased



48 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

to order a distinct number, and for that reason. . . . Excuse me!
but my time will not permit me to delay longer.”

With these words, the captain descended the stairs, with the
bearing of a man who knows the meaning of the four words,
“Here Jam master!” The lieutenant.colonel walked back to
his room, trembling with rage and excitement, and found his
wife and daughter had, in the meantime, endeavoured to
arrange the state-room as comfortably as possible.

Without speaking, the lieutenant-colonel flung himself on a
sofa, and with the flat of his hand rubbed his knitted brow until
it became as red as the cherries which Amelia extended to him
in a neat little basket, with the innocent words—

“Will you not refresh yourself, papa? they are so juicy!”

“To refresh me! why?”

“It is so warm,” replied Amelia; and, taking the finest
cherries, made them into a little bunch, to show how truly she
spoke.

“Thank you, my child,” said the lieutenant-colonel, taking a
couple of them; but did so more to comply with the will of his
lovely daughter, than because he was very fond of them. Then,
moving Amelia a little to one side, he turned toward his wife.
“That bear has not a spark of good-breeding in him; I shall be
obliged now to take a berth in the saloon.”

“Here it will certainly be too close for us,” replied his wife ;
and in her tone there lay—still more than in her words—
applause for her husband’s determination.

“Yes, convenience is near your heart; but what my purse
will say to it is quite another thing: but about that you care
very little.”

“You do me injustice! Only recollect how much I was
against this journey to the bathing-place.”

“This only shows your dulness. “Whoever wants to fish, does
not remain at home and angle in the goose-pond, if he is not a
goose himself.”



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 49

“Don’t say so!” whispered Amelia, entreatingly, and looking
toward the door. “I thought that somebody was listening out-
side.” Hardly had she uttered these words, when they heard
a loud noise, which neared them more and more—state-room
doors were suddenly opened, and then flapped back again, and
on the quarter-deck it became more lively. Every thing signi-
fied that the passengers had arrived, and that the Thor was
about continuing its voyage.

“Keep quiet down here!” said the lieutenant-colonel, arising.
“JT shall walk up-stairs, and see what kind of folks there are
above, and whether I can find society fit for us among them.
Do not make your toilet until I bring you news.”

The lieutenant-colonel walked off carefully locking the door
behind him. With the exclamation, “Yes, yes; all right!”
Amelia placed her hat on her trunk, laid her fingers over her
lips, nodded to her mother, and suddenly moved the table, laying
papa’s things one side, so as to make room for her mirror.

“How warm it is in here, dear mother '—my curls are entirely
loosened ; I must do them up a little. Whoever there may be
up there, I must, at any-rate, look a little Christian-like.”

“Yes, arrange your locks, dear child. Papa does not call that
making toilet.”

“But dear mamma, I must also put on a new cape—the one
I have on is not clean.”

“Wait until to-morrow; for you will be obliged to open the
chest, which will cause everything to appear in ona when
papa returns.”

“Yes, yes, I will have to wait until to-morrow; but then I
will dress most magnificently. I shall put on the new veil, and
hang over my shoulders the green mantilla. Lord, how kind it
was of papa, that he took a state-room in the saloon. I could
almost have cried out with joy when he said so.”

“Dear Amelia, you were before afraid that some one on the
outside would hear what papa said,” interrupted her mother, ee

. 7



50 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

bestowing a slightly reproachful look at the child of her
heart.

“Pardon me, kind mother.” With these words she laid
aside her comb, and bending down to her mother’s hand, kissed
it heartily, and, with a roguish smile, whispered: “He is often
odd and excited, is he not? but I have learned to know his
ways so well, that he scarcely ever gets angry with me.”

“ You learn in time, to ‘conceal with smiling lips your pain.
I have already studied him for years—but you are happy that
nature has granted you a light and gay heart, which does not
trouble itself much about such things. If this was not the case,
T would be obliged to bear still more sorrow ; for then you would
feel such unpleasant domestic affairs more deeply, and to your
own harm, while they now vanish into the air before your gay
and almost childish disposition.”

“ No, mamma, do not believe that I am so insensible toward
them ; but I have found out how to work myself, if I can use
such an expression, into papa’s eccentricities. And I have found
out particularly, that he especially dislikes tears. For these
reasons I never show a wet eye in his presence, even if I am
obliged to hear ever so much that grieves me. When I am
alone, I am often scarcely able to repress my tears.”

«“ And should Amelia keep them concealed from me ?” inquired
her mother, patting her daughter’s chin.

“ Has not my mother enough already to bear herself with her
tears?’ With these words Amelia looked into her mother’s face
with an indescribable expression of tenderness, but soon walked
up to the mirror, as though it was wrong to give way to such
sad thoughts, and began, not without a small touch of vanity, to
arrange her beautiful hair, and place her curls in order.
Madame de Dressen arose also, and with her accustomed love of
order, examined her apparel, and arranged the furniture, that
the state-room might not look like a pawnbroker’s shop, while
her eyes ever and anon reposed with the utmost pleasure upon
the innocent, youthful face of her daughter.



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 51

More beautiful eyebrows than Amelia’s could not easily be
found—auburn, like her hair, soft as silk, and finely penciled,
they arched themselves in beautiful bows over her eyelashes,
which, when somewhat downcast, allowed one to guess of that
soft and speaking expression, that belonged to the bright stars
which they concealed. But it is a pity that soft skin, beautiful
eyebrows, and speaking eyes do not alone constitute everything.
They are merely single parts, that are not able of themselves to
unite the whole in harmonious beauty ; and to be faithful to truth
we must confess, that we cannot assume the responsibility of
calling our heroine really beautiful. Perfect beauty with the
female sex is rarely to be met with: for was not her nose too
small, and far from being of the Grecian or Roman mould? Was
not her forehead too low, and her chin not sufficiently rounded ?
and the mouth ?—yes, that might do; and her lips also were
pretty red, but certainly too thin; and her teeth? one certainly
could have seen others of a more ivory white, and to pearls they
could not be compared. Aside from this, Amelia was of a small
figure: for the rest, fine and neat in all her motions, and, in spite
of form, which could justly be called voluptuous, still she lacked
that perfection and majesty in her whole bearing which are
more frequently found in more stately figures. But as far as
grace, life, and soul in all her movements were concerned, Amelia
did not lack. And, finally, if one looked into her gray, bright
eyes, one was uncertain whether it was a warm, deep feeling
which was glowing within them, or whether artless naiveté
smiled forth from them. In short, her eyes changed their ex-
pression so rapidly, that before one could fully understand one
expression, they assumed quickly another, which misled the
ungrateful endeavour of unriddling them.

While Amelia was busy in curling and arranging her locks,
the lieutenant-colonel walked to and fro on the upper-deck, with
a cigar in his mouth. Sometimes, especially at every turn, he
gave a searching glance upon those who were seated upon

E 2



52 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

the green benches, at the same time assuming an air of indif-
ference. But he was obliged to give up the hope of finding a
decent person among the passengers. This was the case, at least,
with the groups which met his eye. Here, for instance, were a
couple of fat gentlemen deeply incased in great frieze coats,
earnestly engaged in conversing concerning the prices of grain.
There, a young man was to be seen who, with great care of his
comfort, occupied an entire bench, so as to be able to read with
ease, comfortably stretched out under a huge umbrella, which
completely protected him from the flies, the rays of the sun, and
the wind. A little on one side stood a card-table, the occupants of
which were deeply engaged in their game, seeming to be anxious
to make up the time they had lost, when they took a stroll on
shore. Near the staircase stood a tall, yellow-visaged, haggard
man, dressed in a faded brown overcoat, and wearing green
spectacles. He fixed his natural eyes straight before him upon
the floor, at times looking up, scratching his head, and was also
so polite as to spit overboard, so as not to soil the clean deck,
or the ladies’ slippers. The owners of those slippers, three in
number, were clothed in Scottish plaid-cloaks, hoods made of
grey stuff, and seemed, on account of the continued moving of
their parasols, to be the perpetual motion. Nothing further was
there to be seen on the quarter-deck. After walking a few
rounds on the deck, the lieutenant-colonel had come to the con-
clusion that it was not worth the trouble to form the acquaint-
ance of any of the assemblage.

He gravely descended into the saloon, to look over the list of
passengers, and for the purpose of ordering a place for himself on
the sofa.

But it seemed as though no star was to shine for him that
day. Except the hammocks there was no vacant place to be
found; and to fill up the glass of his misfortune, there stood on
the passenger-list many people of distinction, who thought, how-
ever, too much of their rank to expose themselves to the scorching



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 53

rays of the sun above. There was Count B——, Baron j
Private-secretary U. , Councillor X , and several others
of like note.

Heaven knows what these people would think, if they should
see the Lieutenant-colonel Chamberlain de Dressen lying ina
hammock, surrounded with students, merchants’ clerks, and all
other kinds of low people.

“No, that would be impossible,” muttered the lieutenant-
colonel between his teeth. “Necessity knows no law. I shall
be obliged, at any rate, to roost down there, for one must suffer
something for the purpose of sustaining his name, rank, and
dignity. I might, perhaps, have lain on a sofa, but in a hammock
—no, that will not do; that is a perfect impossibility.”









54 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER VII.

SOMETHING ABOUT THE CAUSE OF THIS JOURNEY.

“WELL, there is papa again,” said Amelia. “Let us see what
news he brings from the deck.”

That was, as we already know, not very consoling, and the
pretty eyes assumed a decided peevish expression when she
was informed that the hopes of a visit to the saloon had vanished,
which at the same time deprived the ladies of the prospect of a
more comfortable existence. ,

The lieutenant-colonel was ill-humoured, and sat down on the
sofa grumbling again.

“Ts it not shocking that we are obliged to sit here in this
miserable close room, during such a beautiful afternoon ?” said
Amelia. “As often as we pass through a lock, it seems as
though we were in a dark prison; and I shall become sick
indeed, if I cannot walk on deck, and enjoy the fresh air and
the beautiful scenery.”

“Towards evening,” replied her father, “when the sun does
not shine so hot, the more aristocratic portion of the passengers
will walk on deck. Up to that time, it would be scarcely
decent for my lady-wife and my daughter to appear above.”

“But, dear father, we are not so very aristocratic, and if those
who are so in reality knew how tight it was with us at home,
they would not wonder that we do not appear quite equal in
rank to those who are the reverse.”

“Do not trouble yourself about things you do not under-
stand.” replied the lieutenant-colonel, sharply. “I have often
told you before, that it is not otherwise in the world, than that
@ person is considered to be what he appears ; and, although we





THE SKJUTS-BOY. 55

are not so very rich, I shall, nevertheless, think so much of the
honour of my name and rank, that I shall never suffer you to
conduct yourself as a peasant girl who does not understand good
manners.”

“Ay! papa, you need not fear that I will not conduct myself
properly. At Aunt Sederfeld’s and Uncle Udter’s, they carry
on their affairs in a very aristocratic manner, and you have,
yourself, told me that I conducted myself well.”

“Yes, Aunt Sederfield’s and Uncle Udter’s—Yes, I believe
so. They know there who we are. Aside from that, the
society that is met there is not very numerous or select, in
comparison to that which one meets at a bathing-place. Ata
strange place, and among strangers, people should know how
to make something of themselves. One ought not to forget who
he is, and conduct himself accordingly.”

“ But it is certainly hard,” replied Amelia, with a smile which
was not altogether free from bitterness, “for one who, only for
the sake of appearing aristocratic, has to submit to the pain of
sweating all day on the steamboat, as though he were in a steam-
bath.”

“Tn this world, my child, one has often to submit to many
inconveniences,” replied the lieutenant-colonel, in the tone of a
man who is accustomed to make his experience in life, and
wisdom, weigh down the objections of others, and who wishes
to show, at the same time, that the world, rank, and name are
worth more to him than anything else, and such was also the
case with the lieutenant-colonel.

After this gentleman of honour had spent the most part of
his life in seeking after advancement and titles, he had, never-
theless, been forced at length to retreat from the great scene of
his action, with the commission of lieutenant-colonel, and the
patent of chamberlain in his pocket, and retire into the country.
But there was something else connected with the subject, and
that was, he was obliged to live as retired as possible, for his



56 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

materiel was not great. But as commissions of discharge cannot
be eaten, the lieutenant-colonel was obliged to cultivate his little
estate himself, that he might earn bread for himself and family.
And as he had bestowed upon these long-sought-for titles so
much time and trouble, he thought that he must transfer them
to his domestic affairs; and he was especially occupied with the
question, how he could marry his daughter happily, that is to
say, according to the rank of her husband.

For the purpose of fostering these plans, and principally that
Amelia might improve in the customs of the nobility—which
she could not possibly learn in any other path than in the
higher circles—the lieutenant-colonel had already made, for
several summers, journeys to friends and relatives, on whose
estates, aside from obtaining a living gratuitously, one had also
the opportunity of becoming acquainted with many people of
rank and fortune. At all these places the lieutenant-colonel
was usually a welcome guest, for toward people who ranked
above him, Mr. de Dressen was politeness itself, the most genteel
and entertaining companion in the world, and a man of as fine a
tone as could be found anywhere. Even toward his wife and
daughter his conduct was so exquisitely polite, that it would be
impossible to find it in a higher degree. Nay! it even was so
great, that it excited the utmost astonishment, and not rarely
envy in ladies who enjoyed a much less degree of attention from
their husbands.

The Lieutenant-colonel de Dressen’s wife was a lady of such
fine education, and so much dignity in her conduct, that she
enjoyed in this respect her husband’s full satisfaction, who did
not hesitate, as opportunities were offered, to make a display
with her. But in her whole conduct was a reservedness, a kind
of assumed gentleness, which indicated that she was accustomed
to suppress her feelings and thoughts, although a natural plain-
ness of manner was extended, like a fine veil, over all her actions,
by which those signs of character appeared less prominent, In



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 57

short, Madame de Dressen was considered, wherever she ap-
peared, as an agreeable, lovely lady, although, as stated before,
her conduct was not altogether free from dissimulation ; but the
world always judges from appearances, although not often without
good reasons.

Madame de Dressen had a heart which had beaten, in former
times, as well as any one; but during her long season of malriage
it had accustomed itself to reservedness, until it had finally frozen,
within the never perfectly-melting ice of her cold domestic
life.

In the commencement of the summer of 1833, the Lieutenant-
colonel de Dressen had seen fit to borrow a sum of money upon
his small estate in Tunefors, in Sudermanland. As the father
of a daughter, nineteen years of age, he considered it his duty to
take further and more decisive steps than he had hitherto done.
At Tunefors there could be no expectation of guests; for means
were lacking to keep an open table so as to entertain strangers
in an appropriate manner. There, neighbours were common,
low people, with whom a family connexion could not be enter-
tained. Aside from that, the short journey, which had been
commenced earlier than usual this time, had not met with the
slightest success. Everything coincided to spur on the lieutenant-
colonel to a decided resolution, and after considerable reflection,
his choice finally fell on a bathing-place.

“ Dear wife,” said he one day, “ your health has not been very
good for some time past. It strikes me that you should make
use of mineral waters. I have consulted with my physician, and
obtained the necessary money. We must travel.”

Highly surprised at the great politeness of her husband—for
they were alone—and the tone in which he spoke left no doubt
but that he was in earnest, she remained almost petrified. It is
true that she had suffered a lingering sickness, several years
before, which had rendered her cheeks pale, and gnawed at her
heart-strings ; but now her health was entirely restored, and she



58 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

could not understand why he wished her to use the water at so
late a season.

“ Dear husband,” replied she, “you know that I am now, God
be praised, healthy as a fish in the water, and do not require, at
all, that for my sake you should incur a heavy expense.”

“No, dear Sophia, you have never become perfectly well since
that severe sickness,” replied the lieutenant-colonel, exasperated,
“and if one neglects an old evil it is very probable it will return
again. Make your calculations, therefore, how much money you
require to prepare your and Amelia’s wardrobe, in such a manner
as our rank requires.”

“Tf the journey must be made at all hazards,” replied Madame
de Dressen, submissively, for she was accustomed to give way
before all his whims, “we do not need, at least, much expense
for dresses. I think we might live in a retired manner, and
keep away from all expensive amusements.”

“ But the hangman take you, for your stupidity, that is what
we must, and will do,” shouted the lieutenant-colonel, violently ;
“are you so totally dumb, that you do not wish to understand
that people belonging to the higher circles are obliged to treat
their domestic affairs with’a certain degree of elegance? There
are things which of themselves are very plain and natural, but
notwithstanding cannot always be called by their right names,
or else the affair would appear in an equivocal light? As soon
as circumstances of this kind occur, an appropriate and plausible
pretext must be found. Do you understand me now ?”

Madame de Dressen’s countenance became overspread with a
deep flush, and she replied, with a painful feeling of shame—

“T understand, but I hope that Amelia’s ear will be spared
from hearing what you intend for her.”

“ How can you entertain such foolish ideas, dear Sophia? Am
I such a stupid fellow, that you imagine that I should make my
child acquainted with my God-forsaken and critical position ;
for the rest, I would have believed it should have become my



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 59

wife to pay due regard to her husband’s confidence, even if that
which I communicated to her did not coincide with her own
wishes.”

Madame de Dressen did not reply to this, but sat down to the
table, took out paper and pencil, and began to calculate, so that
she had concluded in a short time, and was able to present to her
husband, a statement which, although made out with the utmost
economy, did, nevertheless, amount to no inconsiderable sum.

“Well, that is orderly; that is the way I like it,” said the
lieutenant-colonel. “ Married people must understand each
other without much chatter and circumflexions, and you see
now, that according to this method everything is arranged much
better and far easier. Let me see what you have on your paper.
What the devil do you mean? Are you mad? Three hundred
and twenty-five rix-dollars! May the hangman take me, I have
only seven hundred dollars for the whole journey myself. No,
if such is the case, we cannot think of the journey.”

“ But for an enlargement of our wardrobe altogether, this sum
is not too large, indeed,” said Madame de Dressen, assuringly.
“But let me see what you are about, we must endeavour to refit
the old garments as well as we can.”

“You shall have two hundred dollars,”’—with these words he
laid the money upon the table, recommending her to counsel her
eyes and her reason concerning the outlay of the money, and
especially to consult Amelia’s opinion in the choice of the
dresses.

Eight days after this consultation a tearing, a sewing, and
dyeing of clothes, took place from morning until night, and at
all these important affairs of state Amelia’s trusty friend, the
daughter of a neighbouring pastor, of whom we shall speak more
hereafter, assisted both by her counsel and her hands. We have
further to chronicle how Madame de Dressen, inspired with a
certain pardonable vanity, managed to save so much by the
closest economy in butter, milk, and eggs, that she was able to



at

60 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

buy a new cloak for Amelia. Knowing which, the lieutenant-
colonel praised in earnest the domestic talents of his wife 3 he,
of course, had not fared the worse by it. Madame de Dressen
blushed deeply at his praise, and, as she had done for a long time
before, contented herself with the servant’s fare, namely, mush,
a herring, or a bowl of milk, of which simple food Amelia also
partook.

In this manner the family had fortunately arrived on board of
the Thor, for the purpose of sailing to Wenersburg, where they
intended to hire a conveyance for their further journey, under
the appropriate pretext, that one is always exposed to many
inconveniences on the steamer, when he travels in his own con-
veyance. Whither that journey was tending, and how long it
was to last, was not yet determined upon. The choice was equally
balanced between Gustavsborg and Stroémstad. They were pre-
viously to inform themselves on this point, as to which was the
most frequented, and at the same time the cheapest.



%

THE SKJUTS-BOY, 61

CHAPTER VIII.

THE CONFESSIONAL CHAIR AT THE CLOISTER OF WRETA.

“ ARE we not going up soon, papa?” inquired Amelia, who
was looking, with longing eyes, through the window at the shore,
as it glided past.

“TI think it is time now,” said her father, who had taken a
little nap. After he had yawned, and stretched himself several
times, and Amelia had brushed his coat, he ascended the stair-
way to resume his examination of the passengers on the deck.
After the lapse of a few moments, he announced to the ladies
that they should come up.

“Well, God be praised, I am finally released from this irksome
confinement,” exclaimed Amelia, gaily, and arranged, as well as
she was able, her shawl before the small mirror; then putting on
her bonnet, threw over it her new veil, which she had taken from
her trunk during her father’s nap, and with her parasol in one
hand, and a book in the other (for her father had expressly
recommended her doing do), she mincingly ascended the stairway
after her mother, where they were received by the lieutenant-
colonel with the gallantry of a polite man of the world, who
conducted them to the after part of the deck, where two ladies
from the capital were seated.

After the chevalier had entertained the ladies for a short time
by naming the places which they were passing, he walked to the
other side of the deck, for the purpose of entering into conversa-
tion with a gentleman, whose name had particularly attracted his
attention when he had looked over the list of passengers. His
endeavours were completely successful, the four gentlemen, who
had passed the middle age, met the lieutenant-colonel with the



62 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

same politeness. The latter, on his part, was not particularly
edified with the rather slothful conversation of these gentlemen ;
but to one who had once moved in the haute volée, it is an easy
thing to keep the wheel of conversation moving, even should it
turn ever so heavily.

After their arrival at Berg, the attention of the society was
drawn to three new passengers who came on board. They were
conducted by a gentleman, whose mere outward appearance was
calculated to inspire interest. His companions were a pale and
sickly looking little boy of about five or six years, and a small
dog, who continually kept a watchful eye upon his youthful
master.

The stranger appeared to be quite a distance beyond those
bounds which separate the dreams of youth from the experience
of the more mature man. He was apparently about thirty, or
perhaps more. His brow was not unwrinkled, and a mournful
expression, combined with a look of resignation, lay upon his
countenance, and caused the sharp points of the same to stand
out more prominent. What added still more to his melancholy
expression were his jet black eyes, and his piercing glance, to-
gether with his long black hair, which, separated in the centre in
front, falling down on both sides of his head, fluttered like a pair
of mourning badges over his robust shoulders. The dress of the
man, as well as that of the boy, was black, and gave room to the
conclusion that they were probably mourn ing for a dear relative.

“That is certainly an Italian,” whispered a group of chattering
friends. “One can perceive it, by the colour of his skin and his
black whiskers.” This presumption, however, was contradicted
by another, who was of opinion that his eyes lacked that vivid
fire, or that bright sparkle which distinguishes the inhabitants
of the South.

During all this time the stranger remained leaning against one
of the wheelhouses. He had taken his boy in his arms, to point
out some object to him, and the dog sat faithfully by their side,



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 63

upon his haunches, busily engaged in scratching his ear. This
group appeared to create much interest among the rest of the
passengers. The traveller, however, soon disappeared, with his
companions, down the staircase into the cabin.

“Further conversation concerning the stranger was terminated
by the arrival of the captain, who inquired of the gentlefolks, if
they would not visit the cloister of Wreta, while the ship was
passing through the locks, as there was plenty of time to spare.

The proposal was almost universally accepted, and after one or
two of the most timid passengers had properly satisfied them-
selves that the excursion could be made while the Thor was
making its slothful trip through the locks, all feet were put in
motion, and the path to the landing was crowded with fluttering
neckerchiefs, and waving veils. Lieutenant-colonel de Dressen,
and the four other notables composed one party by themselves,
and were among the first at the landing-place. “The old gen-
tlemen are not peculiarly entertaining,” thought Amelia, and
suffered her gaze to fall, with much more enjoyment, on the
beauties of nature, with which the environs of Ostgoetha canal
abound.

The assembly now marched in various groups up the green
hill, that rose slightly above the banks of the river. They
passed the powerful lock gates, which, like Cyclops of the lower
world, creakingly extended their black arms to receive the
approaching boat. From the red-coloured building on the sum-
mit of the mountain, the eye enjoyed a splendid view, either by
directing the gaze backward over the level silent plain, or look-
ing along the smiling borders of the canal. Mutely enraptured
at the extreme beauty of the surrounding scenery, one or two of
the passengers remained rapt in meditation ; while the majority
of the assemblage continued their way through the waving fields
of corn, which surrounded the ancient church.

Amelia experienced a depression of spirits when she left God’s
beautiful creation, and entered into the high arched and gloomy



64 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

church, and beheld before her the antiquated ornaments and
holy pictures, suffused with the magic dimness of the twilight.
She thought that she heard deep sighs coming forth from the
graves, over the tablets of which she was walking. But soon
her young senses were fascinated with the most lively interest,
upon the conversation of the old sexton, who was relating all
kinds of queer stories concerning the history of the inmates of
the vaults.

Bones fallen to dust, silence, oblivion, and decayed greatness
repose in these still beds; and perhaps many a heart, which has
battled out the terrible strife of human passions, has now found
here its peaceful resting-place.

Among all the things which Amelia saw, she was most attracted
by the cell of a monk; she could not rid herself of the thought
that this little narrow and gloomy room, its small round window
blinds, gilded by the rays of the setting sun, had perhaps been
the witness, in former times, of the many yearly contentions of
a slowly fading heart. What an isolated life, and self-denial! It
appeared to her active powers of imagination that some one was
moving in the dark corner where the confessional chair was
standing ; and she imagined a monk in it, and a person kneeling
before him for the purpose of confessing.

The assemblage passed on; Amelia wrapped in her dreams
followed them, no other object having the power to blot out the
impression which this cell had made upon her; and when the
rest of the company had walked through the extensive aisles,
and finally stood before the altar to hear the sexton relate
another of his remarkable stories, Amelia walked back to con.
template the cell more minutely.

But when she entered the cell, she almost sank to the ground
in astonishment and fright, for did she not behold the phantom
of her excited fancy before her in reality? No, it was no decep-
tion, caused by the rays of the setting sun, which shone upon
the misty outlines in the dark corner, dimly and doubtfully. A



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 65

pale yellow face, with a hood almost drawn down to its eyes,
looked forth from the confessional chair 3; and did not two large
black eyes stare at her? and did not sounds linger through the
pale lips, although fright prevented her distinctly hearing the
words? Shivering with an icy coldness, Amelia supported her-
self against one of the door-posts, and if she had not been exempt
from all new fashioned nervous weaknesses, which cause young
girls to faint, and have the hysterics if only a bat passes, or
anything as little dangerous, she could not be blamed for doing
the like, for the monk gradually grew higher and higher,
until at last, in Amelia’s imagination, he became of gigantic
stature.

But now suddenly the phantom, which had deceived the eyes
of our heroine, vanished. She now distinctly recognised the
passenger who had last appeared on the steamer, and the de-
ceiving hood which before had appeared so natural, was nothing
else than the stranger’s long black hair, that as he sat there,
bending forward, had covered his countenance almost like a net,
so that she could not have taken it for anything else, at a dis-
tance, especially as it was so dark.

“ If I have been so unfortunate as to frighten you, I beg your
pardon, a thousand times,” said the stranger, who now stepped
into the light.

“No, it was not you that frightened me, it was my own
excited fancy,” said the maiden, stepping back, as she added as
a passing remark, “I did not know that you were one of the
party also.”

“ Well, I have just followed them,” he replied, taking leave of
her with a passing bow, and stepped into the aisle.

“ He looks like a shadow flitting about among the graves,”
said Amelia to herself. In fact, there was something in the
stranger which, in this place, with its dubious light, gave him a
ghastly and strange appearance.

“ Where have you been so long? Why do you walk alone ?”

F



66 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

inquired her mother, who had missed her, and had gone to seek
for her, and bring her back to the rest of the party.

« Alas, mother, I have behaved like a downright goose,” said
Amelia, taking her mother’s arm: “ Did you see the gentleman
clothed in a black dress, who came on board this afternoon ?

“ Yes, I saw him just now, bowing over the railing which is
around the old kings’ vaults. He seems to be melancholy, but is
nevertheless of an interesting appearance.”

“ Certainly melancholy, and awfully gloomy, dear mamma, I
must confess. But he was certainly not interesting a short time
ago, when he took it into his head to crouch into a confessional
box, where he almost frightened me to death, for I thought one
of the old monks had risen from his grave, to hear the confes-
sion of a poor sinner in his last moments.”

“ How can you be so childish?” said her mother, laughing.
“ You might easily have thought it was one of the passengers,
who wished to examine the interior of one of the confessional
boxes. I should like to know where he left his boy in the
meantime.”

« Ah, he is certainly asleep somewhere,” said Amelia, turning
around to look again at the once-imagined monk.

As soon as the party had returned to the Thor, Amelia
hastened down the staircase to sew on her shoe-string, which had
been loosened on her way home. As she was about opening the
cabin door, to obtain needle and thread, her attention was
attracted by a sound, which resembled the suppressed weeping
of a sleeping child.

« Alas! that is certainly the little boy,” thought Amelia, and
without reflection she opened the door through which the low
wailing issued.

There indeed lay the new comer, with a flushed and feverish
countenance, seeming to contend with an evil dream. He lay
in a state between sleep and wakefulness, and alternately exclaim-

ing “ Papa! papa! Diana! Diana !” and uneasily rolled to and



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 67

fro. The dog sat in a listening position by the boy’s feet, and
his whole conduct showed he was uneasy concerning his favourite.

When Amelia entered and approached the bedside, the dog
looked so wise and knowing, that she could not do otherwise
than reward him, by kindly stroking his back. After that, she
sat down on the edge of the sofa, and taking the boy’s arm,
began to lull him into slumber.

“ T have had such a bad dream, papa,” said the boy, and as he
believed himself secure in his father’s arms, he went to sleep again.

Amelia remained awhile, to lull him into deeper sleep, com-
pletely occupied with the pleasing aspect of the boy’s features,
which had resumed in his sleep a bloom that at other times was
not there. His hair was of a jet black, divided on his forehead,
and falling in natural ringlets over his white neck, the same as _
his father’s. .

“ You sweet little boy !” whispered Amelia, and bended over
him to take her leave with a kiss, but it was not an easy matter
for her to go; the little fellow had grasped with his hand the
ribbon of Amelia’s bonnet so strongly, that it was only after
several endeavours that she was enabled to loosen his little
fingers. Finally she was able to rise, and turned to go back to
her own state-room, when all at once her eye met the stranger,
who stood on the threshold, suffering his looks to rest with the
utmost gratitude upon her. Deeply blushing, Amelia arose.
“T heard the little one cry,” said she, as if to excuse herself,
and went toward the door.

“ And you were so kind toward the stranger?” He said no
more, but his eyes evinced a deeper emotion than she had thought
any eyes could express. When Amelia returned to her father’s
state-room, she found her mother engaged in preparing some
slight refreshments.

“ Where have you put the cake, my child !” said Madame de
Dressen, busily searching for it.

“ The cake !” replied Amelia, growing pale with fright, at the

F 2



68 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

thought that she might have left the basket at home. “ Is it
not here?” With these words she began to seek anxiously for
it in all corners.

“ No, I do not find it, although I have searched everywhere
for it. Come up stairs, my child, and talk to the first mate. He
received the things which were taken to the baggage-room, and
it may have been left there.”

“Q! yes, that will probably be the case.” Thus saying,
Amelia hastened up to the deck, accosted the first mate, and was
about going down with him, when two sunburnt children from
the shore offered her some elegant bouquets of flowers, entreat-
ing her to buy some.

Amelia loved flowers, almost to a passion; but unfortunately
she had not a farthing in her pocket. She stretched forth her
hand for one of the bouquets, and searched with anxious eyes
for her father, who not seldom—and especially in the presence of
strangers—bestowed such little attentions upon her, which of
course were not thought of when they were at home. Unfor-
tunately her father was not above, and with blushing cheeks,
and not without a mournful look at the flowers, as well as the
children who sold them, Amelia returned the bouquet. She
stammered a bashful “ Thank you, my child, I do not want any,”
and hastened with her mother down stairs.

The basket of cakes was soon found, but did not console her
mind, from thinking that some of the passengers had not seen
her anxiety to own the flowers.

At length the hour of retirement arrived. Madame de
Dressen and Amelia threw themselves into one corner of the
sofa. On the other the lieutenant-colonel stretched himself out,
full-length, as comfortably as possible. After they had yawned,
stretched themselves, and complained of the heat, they became
silent. When Amelia’s regular breathing betokened that she
was asleep, the lieutenant-colonel tapped his wife’s shoulder
with his lead pencil.



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 69

“ Are you yet awake, Sophia ?”

“Yes, my dear ; the flies and the heat

“ Yes, the hangman take them !” interrupted the lieutenant-
colonel. “ But what do you think of our journey—of the
people, I mean ?” |

“What can I say about it, after such a short time? You
seem to be much pleased with the gentlemen you have presented



to us.”

“ Pleased! the hangman take it. They are four old worn-out
fellows, who only come out to warm themselves! Annoying
people, upon whom I am lavishing my conversation with perfect
disgust.”

“Why do you not spare yourself this disagreeable matter ?”

“Because they belong to noble families; and, nevertheless,
aside from their tedious awkwardness, are desirable company.
You ought to become accustomed to such society at last, and
should not forget, that one is often obliged to injure his own
feelings, to cut a figure in the world.”

“You have already done much for your system,” replied his
wife, with a slight sneer, which could not be seen on account of
the reigning darkness.

“Yes; I flatter myself to have never missed an occasion,”
said the lieutenant-colonel, with a self-laudatory tone. “ But
you may depend upon it, dear Sophia, that without this my
talent, we should long ago have sunk to the lower class of
nobility. Instead of that, we have thus far kept upon the swr-
Jace. But to return to the commencement of our conversation
—Have you observed the black-haired stranger, whom nobody
knows. The fellow does not look very bad, and knows how to
behave, as though he had something to support him. He has
such a noble bearing, that there must be noble blood flowing in
his veins. He is certainly a nobleman; but the only thing that
I am surprised at is, that he has no servant with him.”

“You have none either, my dear.”



70 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“ Of course I have not; but I have my wife and my daughter
with me, while he is dragging along a child with him which
requires nursing. He is assuredly a widower.”

“He looks so. Have you not heard what his name is—or is
his name not on the passenger-list ?”

“ Unfortunately I have not had, as yet, a chance to look at it;
but to-morrow I will examine the matter thoroughly. We
must find out whether he is a man of rank, for that is a prin-
cipal condition that he can be allowed to remain in our company
during the trip.”

“ Alas! I wish to-morrow had already come,” sighed the good
woman, fanning herself with her neckerchief.

“This cooling off is very pleasant,” said the lieutenant-colonel;
“T shall now try to sleep: you may fan me until you see that I
have fallen asleep, for these flies and gnats—the beasts, almost
devour one.”

Without making a reply, his wife arose, and while her
thoughts were afar, her hand, like a machine, moved the hand-
kerchief up and down, until the loud snoring of the lieutenant-
colonel announced that her lord and husband had fallen asleep.
After that Madame de Dressen squeezed herself into her corner
of the sofa, to reflect undisturbedly whether she had not met the
features of the stranger before.



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 71

CHAPTER IX.
THE LIEUTENANT-COLONEL TAKES HIS MEASURES.

On the following morning about six o’clock, the chambermaid
entered, bringing in the coffee which had been ordered. She
brought at the same time a glass filled with the most beautiful
flowers. A joyful “ Ah!” slipped from Amelia’s lips, and she
hurriedly threw her hair braids over her comb, grasped the vessel
with both hands, and inhaled their fresh odour into her little
nostrils. “ Are t uese flowers also fo. us ?” inquired the lieutenant-
colonel, and yawningly extended his hand toward the coffee cup.

“They are for the young lady,” replied the girl, the gentleman
in number six sends his compliments, and says they are sent by
little Alfred.”

“ Chivalry has not yet gone to the grave in Sweden,” declaimed
the lieutenant-colonel solemnly, at the same time with the
greatest appetite helping himself to all the cakes which had been
brought for the ladies. "When the chambermaid had gone, Mrs.
de Dressen took from her little bag some home-made cake, which
tasted excellently.

After a short time the lieutenant-colonel, carefully shaved and
well-dressed, went upon deck. He pretended to walk up for the
purpose of enjoying the beautiful morning. But the truth was,
he was desirous of an opportunity of finding out something con-
cerning the gentleman in number six, and therefore took his way
directly to the saloon, where he was so fortunate as to find the
passenger-list, upon which, at the very end, was placed the
name. |

“T. Borgenstierna.”

“ Borgenstierna, simply —” muttered the lieutenant-colonel



72 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

between his teeth. “No title—ahem! what kind of man can
that be ? even his name is so little known, that I hardly know
whether his name is entered into the matricle of nobility, and
even if that were the case, he at least does not enjoy much dis-
tinction at present. But where the devil have I heard that
name before? It is in my head—but it is hardly possible. I
have never known any body with that name.”

Oppressed with these thoughts, the lieutenant-colonel went
to consult his wife’s memory. But Amelia’s voice, “O, God,
there comes father again—shall we not have a moment to our-
selves to put the state-room in order?” caused him to go back,
and wait for the ladies on deck. There sat the man without
“title,” on a sofa in the corner. On one side his son, and upon
the other his dog, upon his lap lay a book.

“Well, that is excellent—just as though it had been ordered,”
thought the lieutenant-colonel, and approached him with a polite
good-morning. “It seems to me that we may be sure of a fine
day to-day.”

“Tt looks so,” replied the stranger, in whom our reader has
undoubtedly recognised our old acquaintance the shjuts-boy of
Swarteborg, of whose adventures during the interval we will
speak at a more appropriate season. We will confine ourself
for the present to the fact, that he returned the salute of the
lieutenant-colonel politely, and that he did not appear to wish the
further continuance of the conversation.

But our lieutenant-colonel was of another opinion. He seated
himself upon the sofa, and endeavoured to play with the boy.
The latter, however, did not appear much inclined to reciprocate
these familiarities, but clung close to his father’s side.

“JT should think it would be a source of trouble to have such
a tender travelling companion with you. He is undoubtedly
your son ?”

“So he is.”

“ He is probably not more than four years old ?”



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 73

“ He has passed his fifth already.”

“Indeed! one would not think so; the little fellow looks
sickly.”

“ Unfortunately, he is so.”

“ You are, no doubt, making a journey to a bathing-place ?”

“Yes, I intend to make the trial, with the hope that it will
be good for him.”

“ Ah! sea-bathing is very healthy. I am also, with my family,
on my way toward one of those salutary institutions, which offer
so many advantages—I mean concerning health. My lady wife,
unfortunately, sometimes suffers hysterics, and although they are
not so violent now, we will not, nevertheless, neglect this ex-
cellent remedy for her perfect restoration. You probably go
to—”

Here the lieutenant-colonel paused, in hopes to attain his
object, which was, of being informed of the place to which the
gentleman was going.

“I have not yet made up my mind. J first expect, on the
way, a letter from a physician.”

“That is about the same case with us, we have not made a
choice either. But I beg your pardon. I have made use of a
liberty, which certainly one ought not to assume, unless on a
journey, that is, to enter into a conversation, without an intro-
duction. Allow me to supply this neglect. My name is de
Dressen, Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain. And I have the

q”



honour of speaking to Mr.

“ My name is Borgenstierna.”

“Tt gives me much joy of becoming acquainted with Mr. —
Mr.—I have not the pleasure of being informed of your title.”

“T have none.”

After this declaration a slight pause was made; but with one
of his customary fine turns, the lieutenant-colonel understood
how to renew the thread of the conversation, and with peculiar
smartness, to turn it upon literature. “A nobleman without a



74 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

title—ahem !—one ought at least find out to what political
colour my neighbour belonged,” thought he.

Borgenstierna’s answers were brief, but quite open and frank.
“Aha!” thought the lieutenant-colonel, “he belongs to the
heroes of liberty, probably there still remains in him some of the
old leaven which he has not digested since he was a student.
That is a pity—great pity—but if he has money, and perceives
the necessity of procuring a title for himself, then —”

At that moment the ladies came up, and the lieutenant-colonel
profited by the opportunity to introduce them to Mr. Borgen-
stierna. The latter saluted them in a cold and dignified manner;
but as soon as Amelia patted the boy on his cheek and said,
“Thank you for the beautiful flowers, my little Alfred,” then the
stiff expression which had lain upon his countenance during the
whole conversation vanished, and a ray of joy glittered in his
eyes, as he replied, in a voice moved with emotion,

“ Alfred cannot express his thanks, as he should do, for he
knows not, that he has the happiness of possessing another pro-
tector, besides his father, and old Diana.”

Amelia turned round to her parents, and told them frankly
the import of these words. She had heard the boy weeping in
his sleep, and had entered the apartment to quiet him.

“ He usually sleeps very quietly and soundly during the first
hours,” said Borgenstierna, “but the uneasiness which came
over me, even after my short absence, made me think that he
might be awake, and that was also the cause why I returned so
soon.”

The arrival of the remainder of the company gave the lieu-
tenant-colonel an opportunity to apply his time in a proper
manner also, and he began to show his social powers with them,
but Madame de Dressen took her seat beside Borgenstierna,
and kindly patted Diana’s old wrinkled head.

“T am very fond of dogs,” said she; “I once owned one,
although it was long ago, who resembled this one both in name



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 75

and colour. I made a gift, out of gratitude, of him, and since
that time have not been able to obtain one similar to him.”

At these words the eyes of the good lady reposed upon Bor-
genstierna. He had turned aside to chatter with his child ; but
when his looks met those of Madame de Dressen, the eyes of
both became resplendent with the liveliest expressions of their
innermost feelings. Their lips were silent, and Madame de
Dressen was a little confused; but all kinds of thoughts were
busy in her heart, and from that moment, she felt an inte-
rest for the stranger and his child, which seemed to increase in
tenderness the longer they remained together.

In the afternoon Matala was visited, and during this walk
Amelia became so familiar with the little Alfred, that he would
not leave her, and called her his little “ Ammy.”

Of course Bladen’s grave was also visited, and the lieutenant-
colonel, who never let an opportunity slip of displaying his im-
portance, gave an extended story of the merits of this nobleman.
Fortunately this theme at that time was not worn out, as it is
now; for these reasons the lieutenant-colonel had the pleasant
satisfaction of perceiving that the majority of the passengers
listened to him with the closest attention.

“ But Alfred troubles you too much; you are too kind to him,
my young lady,” said Borgenstierna, and was about calling the
boy away.

“OQ no, he is so good, let him; I like children so much,” re-
plied Amelia, allowing the boy to play with the chain, which
she had received from her mother on the day of her confirma-
tion, and therefore esteemed it more than all the rest of her
jewellery.

They sat down together on the green sward. Alfred would
not leave Amelia’s lap at all, and when his father was about dis-
engaging his little hands from the chain, the little fellow clung
to it tighter. Suddenly a link was broken, and Amelia looked
rather distressed at the accident.



76 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

Borgenstierna blushed, whether from anger, or from another
cause, we do not know. He hastily picked up the chain, and
said—

“TI hope you will be so kind, young lady, as to allow me to
restore the damage which Alfred has done, at Wenersborg?”

“T do not know whether I can do go,” for she did not hardly
know how to conduct herself under present circumstances. “I
would part with that chain very unwillingly, for I have worn it
for the last three years constantly. It was formerly the property
of my mother, who brought it with her from Germany ; and when
I was as young as Alfred, and even still younger, I was accus-
tomed to play with it.”

“TI know —can imagine it —” interrupted Borgenstierna.
“The jewels of the mother willingly become the playthings of
her favourite. Were you born in Germany, my lady?”

“ Born, yes; but came to Sweden when very young indeed—
Ah! there comes my mother, I shall ask her what I dare and
shall do.”

Borgenstierna prevented Amelia’s intentions, and appealed
himself to Madame de Dressen, whose decision terminated, to
his great joy, as he wished it. |

Heated and weary from the heat of the day, and the long
walks they had taken, the passengers retired to their state-rooms
for the rest of the day; and only in the evening, when there
was a cool breeze, which paid so much regard to the ladies that
it did not injure them at all, the party again assembled on deck.
Soon they arrived in the neighbourhood of the magnificent
castle of Wadstena ; Borgenstierna adjusted his telescope to the
proper focus for Amelia’s eye, so that the latter was able to dis-
tinguish its noble architectural beauties, as well as those of a
neighbouring monastery, very distinctly.

“ Ah! how beautiful the old castle is, even now,” said Amelia,
in raptures ; “yet it must be in great decay. Is it true, that it
is now used as a magazine for grain ?”



THE SKJUTS-BOY. . 77

“Tt is so, indeed,” replied Borgenstierna. “In its saloons,
where once Gustavus the First celebrated his nuptials with
Catherine Stenbork, are now stored the abundance of Ostgoth-
land’s rich harvest.”

“Yes, those ancient walls have seen and heard many things,”
interrupted the lieutenant-colonel, who could not omit mingling
with everything. “ And among them Count Johannes of Osfries-
land’s well-known adventure with the Princess Cecilia, is, per-
haps, not one of the least piquant of these recollections.” But
suddenly it struck his mind that such kind of conversation was
not altogether fit for his daughter, and he added, “O, my
daughter, Castle Wadstena is a remarkable one, an exceedingly
remarkable one. It was here that Charles the Twelfth, after his
return from Turkey, first met his sister, Ulrica Eleonora.”

Amelia thought that was not a very remarkable event; but
she was aware that her father’s store of recollections was ex-
hausted, and therefore made no other questions, as one would
undoubtedly throw him into confusion.

We do not intend to follow the progress of the steamer step by
step ; but shall only mention that they enjoyed the beauties of West
Gothland, and after they had looked in astonishment at the blue
outlines of the Kinnekulle, the celebrated giant crown of Sweden,
which in spite of its great distance was to be seen distinctly, and
after they had slightly become acquainted with sea-sickness upon
the deceitful waves of Lake Warner, they at length happily
arrived at Wenersborg, where De Dressen intended to remain a
day with his family.

On the morning of their arrival, Borgenstierna called at their
residence. The lieutenant-colonel was already in activity, run-
ning through the city to obtain a conveyance. The ladies were,
therefore, alone.

As soon as little Alfred had presented the chain, according to
his father’s instructions, and had begged Miss “Ammy’s” pardon,
he climbed up to the side of his friend, threw his arms around



78 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

her neck, and said, sobbingly, “ Farewell, my dear Ammy, I must
leave you now.”

“ He’s right,” said Borgenstierna; “the carriage waits for us.”

“Whither does your journey tend?” inquired Madame de
Dressen, while Amelia was playing with the boy.

“ At first to Uddevalla ; but whether I shall stay there, or
travel further, depends upon a letter which I expect from a
physician, whose advice concerning Alfred’s health I could not
obtain before I left home, as I started in such a hurry.”

Madame de Dressen could not, with politeness, ask any further
questions, although she would have liked to have made several
other inquiries. Borgenstierna took advantage of the pause thus
caused, and taking his son by the hand, although the latter left
very reluctantly his pleasant occupation with Amelia’s cheek, he
had nevertheless to comply with his father’s request at last, and
they both left together, after making a few common-place re-
marks concerning their travelling companions, and Borgenstierna
had requested the ladies to present his compliments to the lieu-
tenant-colonel, leaving the ladies in a position in which they did
not feel desirous of continuing the conversation.

At length Amelia, who could not understand why they were
so still, broke the silence, and inquired—

“ What are you thinking about, dear mother?”

“T do not know, myself,” answered her mother ; “perhaps
about the new acquaintance.”

“ He has something so peculiar and reserved in his manner
which I do not exactly like,” observed Amelia.

“ Sorrow and grief always cause reservedness,” replied Madame
de Dressen. ‘No one need wonder at that.”

At this moment Lieutenant-colonel de Dressen returned, and
reported that for twenty rix-dollars he had hired a conveyance
for Stroemstad, which was to take them there at a certain
time.

“To Stroemstad?” said his wife. “Why make a journey of



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 79

twelve or thirteen miles, when you might have done it in three?
I thought we were to go to Gustavsborg.”

“Yes, dear wife; but you believe too much which you ought
not to believe until I have told you my opinion about it. In short,
we shall go to Stroemstad; that place is for the present the most
fashionable. It was only last night that three carriages went
there, all filled with people of ton.”

“Well, I should think there would be no want of such people
at Gustavsborg, and for that reason I thought—”

“ Hear, dear Sophia, and spare me your opinions; we shall go
to Stroemstad, at all events.. Have you not yet seen anything
of Borgenstierna?” .

“He has just been here, and taken his leave,” said Amelia;
“and presented his compliments to you.”

“What! taken leave! he must have been in a hurry. Where
is he going?”

“ He did not say where.”

“ Ahem! I almost think that I should have made him a visit
in return. It is true he has no title, and I do not know even
who he is; but we are here in.a public-house, where such conde-
scension does not amount to much, with a man of my rank—”

“Yes, my dear,” interrupted his wife, “I believe that he was
a nobleman as well as you.”

“A nobleman!” replied the lieutenant-colonel, with a contemp-
tuous smile. “Yes, inasmuch as he bears the name of one who

has something noble in him; and may be so, in fact. But where —

is his family? where are his connexions? Nobody knows them.
Where are his estates? No one knows where they are—at least,
ZI do not. In short, we would not have been able to cultivate
his acquaintance at the bath any longer, unless he should come
out by the side of his friends, whose intercourse with him would
guarantee him; and if he should prove himself a wealthy man,
with whom a name would be of no account, if it only sounds
well, then—”



80 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

Madame de Dressen blushed, as she often did. At that mo-
ment, Amelia, who stood leaning through the window which |
overlooked the courtyard, cried out, “ Yes, it is too late now;
he is just getting into the carriage with Alfred.”

“ Well, then, he may go to the d—1!” exclaimed the lieutenant-
colonel, throwing a peevish look at the handsome little travelling-

carriage.



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 81

CHAPTER X.

THE HEIGHTS OF SWARTEBORG.—ARRIVAL AT STROEMSTAD.

At the hotel in Uddevalla, De Dressen inquired whether a
traveller, accompanied by a boy, stayed there over night, or
whether he was there yet. But nobody pretended to have seen
anything of such a person.

“Tf I only knew what direction he was gone,” said the
lieutenant-colonel to himself; but was soon interrupted by a
waiter, who inquired with great humbleness, “ Whether his grace
did not wish his horses ordered for the whole distance. This
might be easily done, as a carriage was just departing, if his
grace would only write a post-ticket, and give it to the servant
who was travelling with the carriage.”

This proposition obtained great praise from the lieutenant-
colonel. He knew that it would cost him a little money for the
servants, but it gave him a certain kind of authority, if he tra-
velled with horses ordered in advance; and nothing was to be
neglected which might foster his great ambition. He therefore
wrote a post-ticket in large, distinct letters: “Two horses for the
Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain de Dressen, Mpp!” But at
none of the foolish things which he had committed in his life was
he so angry as at this; for he was detained upon the heights of
Swarteborg by the insignificant circumstance, that the splendid
carriage which he had obtained for twenty dollars, rix-money,
suddenly lost one of its fore-wheels, and upset the whole family,
to their amazement and great anger, upon the high road, by
which occurrence they might have easily broken’ both their bones
and necks into the bargain.

Fortunately, the summerset was not very severe; so that they

G



82 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

escaped with a few knocks, and black and blue spots. The
lieutenant-colonel had hardly gathered himself up, when he un-
loaded himself of a whole litany of the choicest expressions
against the cursed Swarteborg and its confounded jolting roads,
poor horses, and loutish skjuts-boys, such as was never heard
before by human ear.

“ T have been in this dog’s nest before ” But here the lieu-
tenant-colonel suddenly stopped: all at once his mind was struck
about the night he had before spent in the forests of Swarteborg.
The skjuts-boy—his name—the lashes—the buffets—everything
came clear to him; but immediately he soothed his mind by the



powerful assurance, by which he strove to persuade himself, “A
thousand devils catch me! it is not possible that the skjuts-boy
should become such a fine fellow! It was certainly his name,
but that may be owned by many.” And it became plain that
his new acquaintance did not belong to those who are picked up
on the high-road; and, in the main, it was very ridiculous to
retain even for a moment such a foolish idea. Nevertheless, he
was rather fearful, although why he could scarcely explain to
himself, of obtaining information on this point from the driver,
although the latter could have given him correct information, as
he was from the same village as the boy with the confounded
name. The lieutenant-colonel, therefore, thought it better to let
the matter remain in obscurity; and then, after all, it was only
a hasty piece of folly, he thought to himself.

The consequence of this unhappy accident was that, for the
first thing, the wagon must be repaired, for which purpose aid
must be obtained to take it back to the tavern. This had already
made quite a hole in his pocket; but, heaven! what a second
mishap, when he remembered that his evil star had caused him
to order the horses in advance! He would certainly not arrive
at Swarteborg before dark, and would have to pay then for four
horses, instead of two, on account of the long delay.

That was, indeed, a hard trial for a man of such a violent
temper and so ill-filled purse as the lieutenant-colonel.



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 83

“Yes, it is awful to fare so badly with a hired conveyance
and to be cheated out of twenty rix-dollars, into the bargain.”

Madame de Dressen did not appear to be much troubled, but
was, nevertheless, angry. It seemed to her as though this
journey, unnecessary of itself, began with too much mischief that
it should come to a good end. Amelia did not know whether to
laugh or to weep; for, as many obstacles as she saw in her way,
it was impossible to look at the wry faces and the ridiculous
anger of her father without feeling inclined to laugh.

The driver had already been sent to obtain help, when, all at
once, to the unspeakable joy of the travellers, another carriage
appeared on the road. “God be thanked!” exclaimed the lieu-
tenant-colonel, joyfully ; “ now I shall be enabled, at least, to give
counter-orders, and discharge the horses which I have ordered ;
so that I shall get off at a cheaper rate, anyhow.” His joy,
however, became still greater, when the carriage approached, and
a familiar voice shouted, “Stop!” to the driver.

“Your very obedient servant, Mr. Borgenstierna! What a
good fortune that we meet you here in our sad state; we are in
a fine fix!” |

The leutenant-colonel was so polite, that he extended his
hand to Borgenstierna in the most unconcerned manner. The
latter descended from his carriage immediately, inquired in
the most friendly way about their position, and offered his
services.

The lieutenant-colonel’s first prayer was that, as Mr. Borgen-
stierna had probably not ordered horses in advance, he would do
him the favour, and use his own, which he now, unfortunately,
could not use himself:

Borgenstierna had also ordered his horses in advance, but was
immediately ready to assume the duty of discharging the horses
for the lieutenant-colonel.

“Well, you are going to Stroemstad, I see,” said De Dressen,
after the most important matters had been attended to.

a 2





84 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“Yes, I follow my physician’s advice. He recommends
Stroemstad as the most beneficial bathing-place for my son.
But where is the boy? Ah! he has already renewed his ac-
quaintance with your lady daughter. Oh! how happy he will
be to continue it in Stroemstad!” .

“Oh, certainly, with much pleasure to myself also,” replied
Amelia; but her father, who did not know whether this could
be done, until he had seen Borgenstierna in certain circles,
replied, as if accidentally, and as though he had not overheard
the last words:

“We have not heard of you in Uddevalla, in spite of our
most urgent inquiries.”

“T only remained at Uddevalla a short time ; rested for some
time at Quistrum on account of Alfred’s health; and, a few
hours ago, caused a post-ticket to be sent from there in advance.
But I see people coming to your assistance, and hope that the
accident will soon be remedied.”

Borgenstierna now took leave of them, after the lieutenant-
colonel had commissioned him, if time would permit, to order a
couple of neat rooms for him at Stroemstad.

Borgenstierna promised, of course, to attend to everything in
the best manner. Alfred cried, because Amelia would not go
along with him; but was soon quieted, however, by the promise
that he should soon see her again. “I do not see how I could
have remained so composed,” thought Borgenstierna, “but my
blood, nevertheless, boiled in my veins, the same as it did the
night he struck me. The fool is still as high-strung as he was
at that time. I recognised him in a moment. The anger to
renew an acquaintance with the skjuts-boy, I shall have to spare
him until a more favourable and appropriate time. If that
once comes, then shall his cursed pride of nobility receive a
severe blow.”

“ Ammy will soon come after us, wont she?” cried Alfred,
endeavouring to look around after her.



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 85

This name called up in Borgenstierna’s breast a more friendly
feeling, but he did not forget the lieutenant-colonel.

When the family De Dressen arrived at Stroemstad on the
following forenoon, they found that Borgenstierna had taken
care to find suitable rooms for them, but had not engaged them
for certain; for, on account of their nearness to the bathing-
rooms, the price was rather high. The lieutenant-colonel con-~
sulted with his wife concerning them, who did not find them
very pleasant, having first received from him a concealed wink.
They appeared to be damp, and not altogether to their taste, as
was almost always the case with all rooms of a very high price; and
for these reasons our guest hired a room on the other side of the
bridge, where lodgings were cheaper, and where, aside from that,
according to the pretension of the lieutenant-colonel, the sea air
blew fresher and not so sharp; which would be mucly better for
the state of his wife’s health.

“The first thing we now have to do,” said he, after the
family had taken possession of their new lodging, and he had
sat himself down to the table, counting over the expense he had
been to heretofore, as well as the present state of his purse—
“the first, as I have said, is—330—that one—340—should have
inscribed himself in the —350—soirée—list—388 rix-dollars, 35
shillings; that was a cursed dear trip; the journey here has
already cost us 111 rix-dollars and 36 shillings. If we add to
that the journey home and the voitewr, not much will remain to
live here in the bathing-place and create a noise; but, I hope to
God, that in a future course of affairs, something will occur to
fill up the vacancy, which has been caused by our début. I shall
have to be on the look-out. I am now going to the assembly
house, and will insert my name in the list, and be informed
whether the bathing party dines at table d’hote, or whether the
single families are to be served in their own rooms.”

« Both will be rather dear,” observed his wife. “Can't we
have our own mess?”



86 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“By no means. Our own mess! Do you believe that people
of fashion should trouble themselves thus? No, I say, that will
not do!”

“But the waiter told me, when I inquired for the table
prices, that it was very dear at the hotel; and, therefore, people
of the highest rank kept their own kitchen.”

“Oh! that changes the question; if that is the fashion, then
I have no objection. Fashion must not be thrown aside alto-
gether ; by it I can save at least one rix-dollar Banco, perhaps
two rix-dollars rix-money, which would be very agreeable to my
pocket.”

When the lieutenant-colonel entered the assembly saloon, half
an hour afterward, his first look fell upon Borgenstierna, who
was walking up and down the room, arm-in-arm with a gentle-
man, not only of prepossessing, but even fine appearance.

Mr. De Dressen was too cautious, however, to manifest his
acquaintance with Borgenstierna before he had obtained for
himself what is called firm footing in society, or had become
convinced that the gentleman with whom the other was con-
versing in such a familiar manner, was, at least, a man of some
distinction. He changed his mind, however, when an old
officer, whom he heard styled as Baron Lindenskoeld, approached
the two gentlemen in a familiar manner.

“JT shall have to leave you now,” said the gentleman, and left
Borgenstierna’s arm. “When shall I meet you at home,
brother ?”

“This evening, if convenient,” replied the other; and, with a
hearty shake of the hand, the friends separated. It was nearly
noon, and the society in the assembly-rooms had mostly dis-
appeared. The lieutenant-colonel had no further fear that he
would expose himself; and therefore walked up to Borgenstierna,
who sat near the window with Baron Lindenskoeld, and thanked
him for the trouble he had had in obtaining for him rooms, which
he had not, however, found entirely as he wished them. In the



THE SKJUTS-BOY. 87

meantime, the baron took his leave; and the lieutenant-colonel
inquired of our hero, where he had taken up his residence.

«“ My residence is here on the market,” replied Borgenstierna,
“in the house directly opposite.”

“ A residence—ahem!” thought De Dressen; “that is some-
thing. He has also connexions of distinction, I see; perhaps
rich also. Yes, yes; a single man would not under other cir-
cumstances take a whole suite of rooms.” Speaking loudly and
politely : “In that case we are not quite neighbours ; but I hope
Mr. Borgenstierna will not find the walk over the bridge any
farther than the distance to the market will be for me ?”

Borgenstierna bowed, and the lieutenant-colonel took the op-
portunity to inquire who the gentleman was that had before
spoken to him.

“The youngest is my old friend Assessor Wirén, and the
name of the oldest is Baron Lindenskoeld, the companion of my
friend.”

« Ah! indeed ; but now, be so kind as not to forget us also. I
must now go and look around in the restaurants. How is your
little boy ?”

“ Not very well; the journey has — him. We have not
yet tried the bath.”

“ Send him to Amelia—she loves the ‘i very much; and he
seems to like to be with her, also. Please, do so—without any
ceremony. Are we not old acquaintances?”

“The lieutenant-colonel is too kind,” replied Borgenstierna,
with a slight smile; and, bowing, left the lieutenant-colonel to
prosecute his discoveries alone.



88 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XI.

REVIEW OF IVAR’S FATE.

WHILE we, until now, have been on a kind of strange footing,
so to speak, with our hero, we have altogether omitted to call
him by his old name, Ivar; and have adhered to his noble name
Borgenstierna only. But as we now represent him in his old
form, and return to his former adventures, we again lay claim to
our old familiarity. An extended narration of his adventures,
from the time he left Master Brun’s house, would be of no great
interest, however, and would also be perfectly superfluous for the
continuance of our story. We, therefore, consider it more to
the purpose to conduct our readers to the cabinet where Ivar
and Wirén made their first familiar interview, and where we
shall receive all necessary explanations.

The room was very elegant. Through the curtained windows
broke a smooth, dim light, which grew lighter by times, when a
slight draft of air lifted the curtains, and played with a fresh
breath around the two friends, who were sitting together on the
sofa, looking alternately at little Alfred, who was slumbering in
two arm-chairs placed together, beneath which Diana was lying
comfortably.

“T cannot yet recover from my joyful surprise,” said Wirén,
shaking Ivar’s hand heartily. “It was, indeed, as though I was
dreaming when I met you in the street this morning.”

“T felt so, also,” replied Borgenstierna, “but it was a happy
dream, which will certainly help in filling up the dreamy solitude
which has been with me almost during my whole life, and which
began so early that it is almost as old as myself.”



Full Text


Bel Bo RG PS ArT ao y . - : ew Deny \ ; “ ? ee Se oe ea eats ; ie .aeee le me D oft) ae

Ee sour ee eta
Tia ee

P,
¢

aN

A i YESS) rk Mtn VE ; ys ¥ fy gen -
IIOP ees PONE / PTE UE DICE ei aa : i hat ; ane i aoe
: ’ P : Ta)

Che rye = x ae : i ‘ . z 4 *
: 4 ! oe ‘J oot ; ’ ; Peet

J Ayer na wey
Years ore Paryic

a

<

+:

Siena et pe
ae

Seo

ihe
et


“as



I;
F

Pa. i)

—

“Thus they continued their way for some time in silence, but soon Ivar again halted,
ind with strained attention listened to the storm, which was rushing howlingly through a
dried heap of dry rustling branches, to which heap every traveller added willingly his share,
as, according to tradition, the body of a murdered man was buried under it.’’"—See page 17.

e

cone

—
IVAR:

THERE SKJUTS-BOY.

By EMILIE CARLEN.



Cronslated from the Suedish,
BY PROFESSOR A. L. KRAUSE.

wo Se

LONDON:

OFFICE OF THE ILLUSTRATED LONDON LIBRARY,
227, STRAND.

MDCCCLII,

TRANSLATOR’S INTRODUCTION.

THE romantic literature of the Scandinavian nations has, of
late, been perused with the most lively interest by the reading
public on both sides of the Atlantic. These “N orthmen,”
whose ancient history is so replete with daring deeds of glory
and romance, have, as they now lack the opportunity of display-
ing that chivalrous spirit, transferred it from the strife of battle
to the more quiet and peaceful character of highly inspired
domestic literature.

Bishop TeGver, FREDERIKA Bremer, OEHLENSCHLAEGER, and
ANDERSSEN, whose classical writings are known to nearly every
civilized nation, maintain as high and dignified a position in the
arena of literature as any of the most prominent authors of
the day.

There is one branch of domestic literature, however, in which
northern nations, particularly those of Teutonic extraction, excel,
Tt is the literature of sociality ; the graphic description of all
those tender sentiments, of all those pleasures and sorrows
encircled within the walls of “home,” and displayed within the
very bosom of the family circle, when they sit near their snug fire-
side, or when they tread the rougher paths of life.

Writings of this description furnish a true and genuine history
of the human heart; for they unfold the secret thoughts and

b


vi TRANSLATORS INTRODUCTION.

actions of society in all its different grades, and are far more
interesting and instructive than the high-flown traditions of
heroes, or the record of warlike exploits and deeds of violence.

Goldsmith, Fielding, and Smollett, first struck this vein in
English literature. They were followed, in modern times, with
equal success, by Dickens and Bulwer, and in America by
Irving, Cooper, and Paulding.

The Germans, compelled by natural and political circum-
stances to confine the outpourings of their romantic, but withal
metaphysical spirit, to the narrow circle of domestic life, com-
menced cultivating this field of literature at an early period.
Goethe, Tieck, Zschokke, Chamisso, and a legion of others of
later times have unveiled the treasures of the romance of domestic
life, to an almost boundless extent.

Sweden and Norway, stretching their iron-bound, sea-girt
coast from the blue waves of the Baltic to the confines of the
Polar Sea, are particularly fitted to call into life a species of
domestic literature, upon every feature of which is imprinted the
type of its origin. The grandeur of the natural scenery of these
countries, the feudal institutions by which they have been
governed for centuries, the simplicity and extreme sobriety of
their strictly Protestant religious views, the monotony of their
secluded life, which renders sociability and hospitality a necessary
element for relief and recreation, all combined, serve to clothe
their writings with a slight air of melancholy, but also with all
the thrilling joys and tender sentiments only developed in
domestic life. It is thus that the harp of Ossian, which once
resounded through the glens and cliffs. of Scotland, pervades
these sketches of northern life as stirringly as did Sappho’s lyre,
when it sent its mournful cadences over the Hellespont, in
despair for her absent lover.

None but a female soul—none but the soft receptive genius of
woman—could have been able to trace these sketches of nature
faithfully upon the canvas of real life. Frederika Bremer was
TRANSLATORS INTRODUCTION. Vil

the first who undertook the difficult task, and gloriously, as we
all know, did she perform it. Wherever a fireside sends forth
its cheerful light—wherever a home, a real home, enlightened by
the rays of intellect, may be found—the “ N eighbours” and the
“ President’s Daughters” have almost become a constituent part
of the family circle; and on many a hearth of our own country
the amiable Frederika herself has lately been an esteemed and
warmly welcomed guest.

But every star, however bright it may send forth its rays, 1s
seldom without a companion. Where Miss Bremer shines, the
soft but no less brilliant light of Eminme Firyaarr Caren, also
throws out its lustre. Far from derogating in the least from the
high merits of Frederika Bremer, we think that in justice we
should say that the writings of Miss Carlen not only compare
favourably with those of her distinguished contemporary, but are
even superior to them, if not in all, at least in some respects.
In the literary circles of her native country, she is considered far
superior, and her works are sought for with the utmost avidity.
She is not only known in the higher grades of society ; but the
_ peasant and cottager are also acquainted with her name. Her
sketches of female character are exquisite; as chaste and true to
nature, as the most perfect statue ever formed by the master
chisel of Canova, or of her own distinguished countryman, the
world-renowned Thorwaldsen.

Her masculine portraits are of that simple but finely delineated
character which distinguishes the “true gentleman,” of all
northern nations ; imbued with a cast of that iron firmness so pro-
minent in their own king and hero, the lion-hearted Charles XII.
But as true to nature as she describes the high-born, with as
much faithfulness does she depict the lowly peasant; and the
reader is carried from the palace to the cot, each being described
so faithfully and graphically that he almost fancies himself to be
a participant in the incidents of the story.

But there is one striking feature which distinguishes Miss
Vili TRANSLATORS INTRODUCTION.

Carlen from her literary sister. She may in truth, be called
“the republican, par excellence,” among female authors. The
shallowness of vain-glorious rank, and pride of birth, fall down
like chaff before her cutting sarcasm, and the true dignity of
man, the self-attained rank of labour, is vigorously portrayed.
This is the cause of her popularity among the peasantry of her
own country. They feel that she is labouring to alleviate their
condition ; and her name is only spoken by their lips with the
utmost respect. She does not write merely for the didactic
amusement of her readers; neither does she attempt to give
instruction, although her works all convey a good moral. But she
labours for a higher and far more noble object: the disenthral-
ment of those she loves. She well knows the efficiency of the
means she employs, and nobly does she use them. Pride, arro-
gance, cruelty, and tyranny, all call forth the keenest censure of
her pen.

With these few introductory remarks this little work is sub-
mitted to the judgment of the public. The translation has been
literal, almost verbatim, and as faithful as the idioms of the
English language would permit.
CONTENTS.

CHAPTER

7
II.
III.

IV.

VI.
VII.

VIII.

IX.

XII,
XIII.
XIV.

XV.

XVI.

i | ee ee ee ae ee ee ee ee a we
oo ee ae a ek ee ek eee ee ee bi ere
De Oe. 6 ee Fe eae ee et Oe Re es
THE JOURNEY—A LITTLE ADVENTURE .... .

GREAT CONFUSION CREATED BY MRS. BRUN’S CAT. .
THE TRAVELLERS ON THE STEAMER ......
SOMETHING ABOUT THE CAUSE OF THIS JOURNEY. .
THE CONFESSIONAL CHAIR AT THE CLOISTER OF
WER ne a ss 4 a a ee
THE LIEUTENANT-COLONEL TAKES HIS MEASURES .
THE HEIGHTS OF SWARTEBORG—ARRIVAL AT STROEM-
ree Ae iri ante age
REVIEW OP ‘TVAME PATE... 60 ee 8 i
ANOTHER PICTURE OF MARRIED LIFE. . .
ees WO a ea a ee 08
VIRGINIA—THE CHAMBERLAIN... ....+.
Se ees PANN oe a 8 a ee eee

ee ee ie ee ee eee

PAGE

10
16
25
37
45
54

61
71

81
88
99
107
113
122

. 131
x

CHAPTER
XVII.

XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVI.
XXVILI.
XXVIII.
XXIX.

XXX.

XXXI.
XXXII.
XXXIII.
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.

XXXVII.

CONTENTS.

STROEMSDAL—THE KEYHOLE ....,., ,
7 eee OD ks ees a SE
ME 96 cs ee el ta ee ee
SeeevOGi-rA EUIWER 0k. Oe ee are
ee a a ee
ee eh rag es ore a
A LETTER FROM BORGENSTIERNA TO ASSESSOR WIREN
ASSESSOR WIRENS REPLY. ........
BORGENSTIERNA AT HOME. ...... ,
THE DOOMED CALF. .......
MISFORTUNE UPON MISFORTUNE. . .
RT Sak a wk OG ee
A MAN WHO KNEW HOW TO BEAR HIS FATE
THE LIEUTENANT-COLONEL LOOKS UPON
BRIGHT SIDE OF THE PICTURE. .... .
A SEAGMT CIROUMBTANCE . 2. 1. ww ke
NOOKS IN THE HUMAN HEART. ...., .
eg ge reg
eee IE nth) bi ecg us a ies
MIRAG PARIINE AWE.
I ss a Si ye oe

THE SKJUTS-BOY AND THE COURIER-OFFICER . :

PAGE
139

149
160
166
177
187
194
198
206
211
219

229

- 238

244:
255
262
271
277
291
300
306
NOTE.

THE title of this book, “The Skjuts-boy,” may possibly
sound strangely to many of our readers. We therefore deem it
expedient to give a few explanatory remarks. It is customary
in Sweden, for people of some standing in society to travel in
conveyances furnished by the government. The peasants, or
farmers, are obliged by law to furnish horses and carts. This
description of public postal service is called Skjut; the driver of

such a conveyance bears the name of Skjuts-boy. — TRANSLATOR.

THE SKJUTS-BOY.



CHAPTER I.

THE HERO.

SHARP and piercing blew the October blast through the
creaking limbs of a dense forest, in the south-western part of
Sweden. At times it seemed as though the storm was dying
away with a long-drawn sigh; but suddenly it arose again and
renewed its battle with the giant pines, and did not rest until
these, like conquered enemies, bowed down to the ground. .Sur-
rounded with white clouds stood the nightly watch above, in her
immovable grandeur, looking down upon the waging combat.

Upon one of the foot-paths which threaded their way through
the forest, a being hurried along with quickened footsteps, who,
as far as could be seen through the misty autumnal twilight,
seemed to be congenial with the scene. A ragged jacket allowed
the low branches of the pine and fir trees to Sweep undisturbedly
his brown, manly bréast; and his wiry hair, upon which hig
bushy fur cap was retained with difficulty by his rough hand, flut-
tered undisturbed around his sun-burnt face.

The careless son of the forest was indifferent, however, to all
these obstacles, humming a gay national song; with skilful hand
he bent aside the intruding twigs, and, when the wind blew its
most severe blast, he placed his fingers in his mouth, and responded
with a like shrill whistle. The boy, who appeared to be fourteen
or fifteen years of age, would at intervals throw his arms around

B
2 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

a pine, as though it was his dearest friend, and, with enthusiastic
rapture, would suffer the storming wind to pass over him. It
seemed to afford him far less joy when the storm was abating,
than when it whirled over him, in all ‘the vigour of its mighty
blasts; then he would commence whistling merrily, and hurried,
more flying than walking, along the dark path.

A clear ray of the moon, which suddenly burst through the
dark veil of clouds, lighted up objects that had before been in the
shade; and, in a valley, a small cottage became visible, from the
chimney of which a cloud of smoke, mingled with sparks, was
curling toward the heavens. With a joyful and almost speaking
nod the boy hailed the humble-looking clay roof and the plain
moss-covered walls of the cottage, that contained his world, and
all which he required for his happiness and comfort after his day’s
labour in the forest.

When he arrived in front of the cottage, he halted; and,
instead of entering it, took his path beside a hedge, formed of
twisted willows, until he had arrived at a sort of dwelling, or
rather, a barn-like shed, from which, at the sound of his foot-
steps, the clear neigh of a horse issued. A thrill of joy shot
through the boy; with one hand he searched in his pocket for
the small piece of bread that he had spared from his own lips,
with the other he opened the door, and the next moment stood
sn the stable beside his favourite.

«“ Poor little pony,” said he, “you have fared badly to-day ;
scarcely any straw in the manger. Yes, yes! If I am not at

”



home, then

With these words the boy patted the hollow back of his pony.
The pony relished the bread exceedingly, and showed his grati-
tude to his kind provider, by laying his head upon the boy’s
shoulder. !

After the pony had received all the faithful nursing which his
master was wont to bestow upon him, the boy left the stable,
returning, however, in a moment with a blanket, which he care-


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 3

fully placed over the horse’s back, and afterward hastened with
hurried steps towards the cot, where he was welcomed with as
much sincerity as at the place which he had just left.

“Where have you been so long, Ivar? Your mother felt
deep anxiety concerning you; she was afraid you might have
injured yourself with the axe. It is long since the night-bell
has rung; and the gruel broth has been waiting long.”

These words came from a tall, robust man, who was leaning
with his arms against a rough-hewn table, bending over a large
hymn book, the yellow leaves of which betokened frequent
use.

“ By no means, mother; that should not have entered your
head. The storm howled so grandly, that I would hardly have
come home at all,” replied Ivar, saluting his father with a nod,
and hastening uneasily towards the hearth, on which his mother
was sitting, who had, upon the entrance of her son, stopped the
buzzing of her time-stained spinning wheel.

“ Surely thou art freezing, my poor boy ?”

As well by the tone in which these words were spoken, as by
the hasty manner in which she pushed aside her distaff, and
grasped the pot that contained the oaten broth, which stood by
the hearth, the most unmistakable motherly tenderness was to
be recognised. ,

“ Are you freezing, mother, as you sit near the fire and warm
yourself? While I am cutting fuel for you, I never freeze.
The forest is my hearth-fire; and I am never so warm as when
I am out of doors, and the wind is blowing right heartily over
my head.”

“ You are an odd boy,” said his mother, thoughtfully; “ and
have always been the same from your earliest childhood ; but,
God be praised,” she added, with pious simplicity, “ our revered
pastor was always well pleased with you, when he taught you
your catechism.”

During this short dialogue, Mother Ingierd had prepared the
| B 2
4 ‘THE SKJUTS-BOY.

table, and placed upon it the broth and three plates, and as many
cleanly burnished cups, half filled with sour milk.

Father Christopher, the owner of the forest cot, closed his
hymn book, took off his red nightcap, and clasped his hands.
After a short prayer, mother and son sat down likewise. During
the first few moments, nothing was to be heard save the mono-
tonous sound of the spoon clinking against the pot; as soon,
however, as our worst enemy had been beaten, the father turned
to his son, and appeared as though he wished to say some-
thing.

The profiles of both were so turned that the light of the tallow
lamp, which was placed in the centre of the table, fell strongly
upon them ; and an attentive observer, had such a one been pre-
sent, would have been surprised to have read in them something
noble, almost haughty, which strangely contrasted with the
ragged peasant jacket worn by the owner of the cottage, as well
as with Ivar’s half naked, brown breast.

Nature sometimes presents such peculiarities, and they are apt
to awaken our interest. It cannot be said that nobility and
pride are the exclusive privileges of the high and well educated
classes. Such characteristics are found in a like degree in the
lower classes, although they are accustomed to show it differently ;
but it is rare indeed that we meet with country people and their
offspring, oppressed by their daily labour, who possess the expres-
sion of free-born haughtiness, which is seldom displayed so
decidedly as it is in the true nobility.

« For the last two days we have been exempt from the skjuts,”
said Father Christopher, in a voice which would cause one to
think that this exemption was of rare occurrence.

« The white pony wants rest also,” said Ivar.

“Yes! many a person would want it,” replied the man,
gloomily. “ But in the time of war none must think of it—all
must suffer alike the pest; but if we should soon have peace, as
they say we will, we may hope that the year 1815 will bring us


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 5

richer fruits than during the last year, when the French and Nor-
wegians furnished the Swedes other employment than that of
ploughing and sowing.”

“ That will do my white pony right well,” said Ivar, joyfully.

“ Yes, if he does not break down in the meantime,” replied
his father, morosely. “These overbearing gentlemen are driving
on like fools, and consider a poor skjwts-peasant as no better than
mere cattle. They think that those in the service of the crown
are permitted to do everything.”

“Tf that is so, I must also try and get in the service of the
crown. Do you not think also, father, it would be queer if I
should become such a noble gentleman? Then I would make
as much noise as any of them; and, as you say that they think
everything is permitted, I will repay them with interest all the
strokes my poor white pony has received.”

“ As long as I live and command, you shall never become a
soldier,” said his father, abruptly.

« Why, was not you yourself a soldier in your youth, father?”

These words thrilled through the man’s entire form like
lightning. His nostrils distended, his brow knitted itself into
a black frown, and his jet black eye glittered as sparkling as
those of Ivar; but instead of the curious astonishment which
was expressed in the boy’s, a dark, wild hatred gleamed from the
father’s eyes, which was the more bitter, as it seemed to feed
upon itself.

“ You are angry,” said Ivar, ina subdued tone, observing, with
a strange look, the change that had taken place in his father’s
features.

Christopher did not answer; his eyes wandered around the
dark apartment, when the mother pushed him with her foot,
and gave him a signal to be silent.

After a few moments, the poverty-stricken family arose from
the table, and while Ivar was assisting his mother in carrying
the table utensils into the kitchen, she whispered to himn—
6 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“ Never talk that way again, because you will put your father
in bad spirits for a long time.”

“ What does it mean?” inquired Ivar, in a low tone.

“Tf your father wished that you should have known it, he
would have told you so himself,” replied his mother, in a reproach-
ful manner.

« Hallo! hallo! open, in there!” a loud voice was suddenly
heard exclaiming outside, and a couple of violent and hasty
strokes were made upon the door.

“There we have it again,” said Christopher, grumbling, and
turned hastily round; “that is Swen, the wagon-master’s voice.
Open, boy; I knew that both horse and man would not enjoy
rest for three successive nights.”

“ You need not drive, father; let me go,” said Ivar, beseech-
ingly, and approached the door.

“ You have been in the woods the whole day,” was the short
reply.

« And you have been in Nilpersson’s barn, thrashing, all the
day,” replied Ivar, almost savagely, and, without waiting for his
father’s answer, he opened the door. The wagon-master sprang
through the door, with a cry,

« Shjut, in a moment, within half an hour, a gentleman will
arrive who is going as a courier to Norway, and if everything is
not ready at a moment’s warning, may God save both you and
me! Therefore, make haste, Father Christopher, it is your turn
to-day. Here is your ticket.”

“ Well, I should not think there was so much need of haste,”
replied Christopher, and lighting his pipe, which lay on the
window, told Ivar to be in haste, and asked his coat from his
wife. » But Ivar was not so easily silenced, and as his white pony
had to go at any rate, he was inwardly rejoiced that the skyut
had been announced in the night ; he would now be allowed to
ride out in the dark night, through the still darker forest, and
hear the storm howl around him, like the roaring of a cataract ;
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 7

this was his joy, and without being able to explain the reason,
his breast always heaved higher. Amid the warring of the ele-
ments, he felt as though nothing was wanting but wings to ele-
vate himself like the wild eagle into the wide air.

“Dear father, if you wish to confer a favour on me, let me
drive,” said Ivar, entreatingly.

“Let him have his way; he is a clever boy,” said Mother
Ingierd, stepping between them. “He is also right, when he
wishes you to spare your swollen foot, which needs the bed far
more than it does the cart.”

“Well, he may go, then,” replied his father, laying aside his
pipe, and went into the stable, while Ivar was dressing himself.

Now his mother brought the warm woollen stockings and the
stout boots, took the overcoat from the wall, and when Ivar, who
had stood near the hearth, had washed himself, and in all haste
had put on his Sunday jacket, to protect himself from the storm,
this jacket being only used for the skjut-drive and for the church,
his mother tied a large woollen comforter round his neck, and
urgently exhorted him to drive carefully, that the white pony
might not catch the cough again.

“There, one can hear easily that you have never driven a
courier, Mother Ingierd,” replied the wagon-master, with im-
portance; “such people, you may depend upon it, care not a
straw for the cough of a horse. They keep on, slashing and
cursing the poor animal, that they may go as fast as possible.
Yes, yes, it is as I tell you. By my soul I have often seen it,
and the white pony, poor creature, will soon perceive that this
is altogether another commission than to trudge slowly before
the cart when you drive to church, Mother Ingierd.”

“T am not aware, Swen, that you ever saw me drive to church;
I walk there every Sunday,” replied Mother Ingierd, with a
slight sigh.

“ Certainly, I believe it; but when you had house and land I
have seen it. And at that time no body could have blamed you

2, Pe Wee
Li fale hot oe
eS. Pe
8 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

for doing s0; but since you have lost that, and nothing remains
to you but your forest cot, you do not wish to have the people
talk about you. You have always been a clever woman, Mother
Ingierd, and just as much honoured by all as before.”

“Bad crops and wicked people were the cause of our misfor-
tune; but we are content with our lot, and feel assured that
everything the Lord wills for us, will serve for our good. But
you, wagon-master Swen, need not be so vain-glorious as to
remind us of such matters; for it is not good to glory in the
misfortunes of others.”

“T have not done so either; I merely spoke of the pony, and
in that way by accident I hit upon it. You must not take it
so, for I certainly had no evil intention,” said the wagon-master,
almost begging her pardon.

“So much the better for you, but what you have said con-
cerning the pony troubles me. May God preserve the poor
animal, for it is the only thing left to us of our former wealth.”

“Do not trouble yourself about that,” said Ivar, consolingly.
“Courier or not, I hope he will drive like a man; besides, you
know that I understand driving, and how to deal with noble-
men. Depend upon it, everything will go right.”

Now Father Christopher was to be heard driving the pony
and cart before the door. At the familiar neigh of the white
pony, Ivar plucked his mother’s sleeves, and drew her aside.

« Give me a cake or two, mother, if you can; T must give the
pony a little something to-night.”

Mother Ingierd hastily reached her hand above, and took from
the barely provided pole which was suspended beneath the
ceiling, a cake of bread.* “TI can not well spare any more, dear
Ivar; but hurry now, and put the bread in your jacket-pocket,
that your father may not see it; for you know he does not like

* Flat black loaves of bread, with a hole in the centre, by which to sus-
pend them. They are baked in large quantities, and kept for a long time.
This bread is very common in Sweden.—TRANS.
ae aes YC ‘2
; pe t og

THE SKJUTS-BOY. 9

that we should divide our hard-earned bread with the poor
nal.”

“ Make haste! make haste, Ivar !” cried the impatient wagon-
master. “I have already waited nearly a half hour for you,”
with these words, he nodded farewell, and departed.

As soon as Ivar had taken leave of his parents, he mounted
the cart, and at the edge of the forest overtook the wagon-master,
who requested him to let him ride also. But Ivar refused his
prayer.

“Thank you, that will not do, I must spare my poor pony.
But at any rate I do not want to be better off than you are,”
said he, springing from the cart, and walking beside it, at a slow
pace, until they arrived in the neighbourhood of a tavern, where
the noise of a carriage, which could be heard at a short distance,
incited them to greater speed.
10 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER II.

THE COURIER.

As soon as Ivar had reached the court-yard, a cart came
rumbling in from the other side, and a harsh, commanding voice
was heard :

“Ts the horse ready?”

An affirmative answer was given, and an officer, who seemed
to be a very young man, stepped forth from the cart, and
advanced to Ivar.

With a hearty curse he pointed to the horse, and said, “ Is
that the pony which is to take me to the next station?”

“Yes, certainly, that is the one. He has often trod the way,”
answered Ivar, politely, lifting his cap.

“Keep your mouth shut, you lout !” the gentleman rudely
accosted him.

“ Landlord ! wagon-master ! where are the rascals ?”

“ Here! here!” With these words, the landlord and the
wagon-master advanced hurriedly, but with the utmost timidity,
which is the natural consequence of daily ill-treatment, or even
whippings, which they were in the custom of receiving.

“ Listen, fellow.” With these words the officer folded his
arms over his breast, with an expression of high dignity, and,
like a judge who wishes to force a poor criminal into confession,
looked at the poor landlord: “How do you dare have such a
horse hitched on for my use?: Dost thou not know that I might
have thrashed thee for this presumption, and hast thou never
heard what a severe punishment awaits the landlord by whose
negligence a courier, bearing important despatches, is hindered?”

The landlord’s sad face exhibited everything else than the wish
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 11

to retain the gentleman any longer. He ventured, however, to
suggest that all other skjwt horses were on the road, and aside
from this one, none other could be obtained.

“ Foolish excuse,” replied the officer, impatiently. “Give me
one of your own horses.”

“ Yes, I should like to do so, sir; but there are none of them
at home. Swen, here, the wagon-master, knows that they are
all out on the skjut—the large, and the small black horse—and
the cream, poor fellow, has trod a stone into his hoof, so that he
cannot move.”

“What do I care for your horses, great and small, or cream—
whether the animals are able to walk or run. D—n it, peasant
lout! off! get me another horse, in a moment, or ” With



these words the officer uplifted his sword, and made a movement
as if to make the landlord’s back acquainted with its flat
scabbard. *

“The Lord’s best blessings upon your grace !” exclaimed the
frightened landlord, “if your grace should kill me, I am unable
to get another horse within an hour and a half. But I assure
you, by everything that is holy, that Christopher’s pony is certain
to take you to Stabbelshede.”

“ Well, it must be done upon your responsibility. If anything
happens, you will have to answer for it,” replied the officer,
threateningly, and sprang into the cart. “Stop! Halloo!
What’s the name of this nest? Uggleborg, or——”

“Swarteborg, your grace.”



“Swarteborg? a well-chosen name. How far is it to the next
station ?”

“ Only five quarter miles,” replied the landlord, bowing deeply,
visibly pleased that the storm had passed over.

“But if the scarecrow does not go fast enough, and I be
detained beyond my appointment, thou mayst depend upon it,
that I will remember thee. And now drive on, rascal, and do not
- spare the whip, if thou thyself want to be spared.” The last
12 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

words were addressed to Ivar, who was not in the least abashed
by them, but mounted into the car in an indifferent manner, and
applied a light switch over the haggard loins of his white pony.

“Do you call this driving, fellow?” asked the officer, after a
few moments, giving his neighbour a rough poke in the ribs.

“We are going up a steep hill,” replied Ivar, with renewed
composure, which in contrast with such a fire-eater as the courier
seemed to be, almost appeared like audacity. The officer, how-
ever, did not mind the boy’s speech, but remained silent until
when, about balf-a-mile from Swarteborg, the white pony having
exerted himself astonishingly at the accustomed treatment of his
young owner, signified by a loud wheezing his resolution not to
go any further. “The scarecrow is altogether fagged out,” said
the officer, thinking fit to accompany his opinion with a volley
of curses at landlord, horse, and driver.

Ivar kept silence, not, however, from fear, but because he was
convinced that an answer would avail him nothing.

“ Dost thou not hear me, rascal? or art thou a rogue? Dost
thou not see that the horse will break down ?”

“By no means,” replied Ivar, endeavouring to soothe his
violent neighbour; “but if he does not do so before we reach the
end of our journey,” added he, in a low voice, “the gentleman
must treat him more humanely.”

“What, boy, wilt thou prescribe to me how I shall drive?
Give me the reins, thou rascal.”

And Ivar, unable to retain his right, was forced to submit,
with bleeding heart and burning cheeks, while the officer lashed
his pony continually, and kept him on a gallop. The emaciated
animal wheezed and snorted, and made more than one fruitless
endeavour to stand still, in spite of the whip.

Every sigh of the poor pony, who had been dear to Ivar's
heart ever since he was able to reach up to him and pat his
shaggy sides, cut like a dagger through the boy’s heart. His
heart was almost swollen within him, with bitter hatred against
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 13

the cruel man, whose tyrannical power was law here, and whom
to defy was folly. When they had arrived within half a mile of
their journey’s end, the pony’s strength gave out. He sank down
on his fore-legs. Neither the whip of the officer, nor Ivar’s per-
suasive and familiar voice, were of any avail in arousing him from
his position, although his twitching skin under the cruel lashes
of the whip, proved conclusively that the pain would have forced
him to proceed if possible. Under these circumstances, the
officer’s rage became complete frenzy; and after he had fruitlessly
spent his strength upon the animal, and wasted his breath in
cursing the storm, which was continually blowing dirt and sand
into his eyes, he spoke to Ivar in a tone which did not augur
that he expected much good to arise from the question.

“What is your name, canaille? For this drive I will make
you suffer.”

“ My name is Ivar Borgenstierna,” replied the boy, his voice
trembling with violent excitement. He would willingly have
suffered hunger for days, could he only have been safe home with
his pony; and as little as it was his custom to give way to his
feelings in tears at other times, he could not prevent two hot
drops from running down his cheeks, when he saw his beloved
comrade lying on the ground, vainly striving to gather his ex-
hausted strength, and endeavouring to raise himself under the
weight of the cart.

“ What is your name, canaille? I again ask,” said the officer,
in a surprised tone.

“ T have told you I call myself Ivar Borgenstierna.”

“ Borgenstierna? Thou art a nobleman, thou rascal, and art
thou not ashamed to soil thy escutcheon by such a vagrant life ?
and to suffer yourself to be used as a peasant lout, and be abused
on the high road as a cart-driver? Upon my honour, such a
thing never before happened to me. Is there a drop of blood
which does not rise against such low, menial drudgery? if there
is, I will try and awake it.” With these words, the violent man
14 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

struck the boy with the flat of his hand severely on his cheek,
soon following the blow with two cruel lashes with the whip.

Ivar’s veins became swollen with hitherto unknown passion,
which now violently burned within him. The strokes he had
received gave him far less pain, than the shame at being treated
in this manner wounded his pride, which had hitherto slumbered
concealed in his bosom, but which was now awakened into power-
ful vitality. This feeling, however, was now a dark enigma to
him, and it was reserved for time to disclose it more fully.

“ Has the gentleman a right to strike me?” replied Ivar, with
suppressed anger, “because my father’s ancestor, who served
under King Charles the Twelfth, and was as distinguished as
yourself ; and because, in spite of his pride, was stricken with
poverty, so that one of his sons was glad to marry a peasant’s
daughter at Swarteborg, and became a peasant himself? Is it
my fault, because my father’s ancestor was a noble? and dare
you therefore scold me, a nobleman ?”

“Scold !” repeated the other, with a sneer; “ dost thou not
comprehend what thou hast lost, slave ?”

“T am neither a slave nor a nobleman,” replied Ivar, with
increasing bitterness ; “my father is a free peasant, and I shall be
one also; and to judge by what I have just seen, it is better to
be an honest peasant than a noble persecutor of both man and
beast.”

“ Do not anger me more, rascal, that I may not give you more
plagues to taste than thou hast, until now, experienced,” replied
the officer, flourishing his sword over Ivar. “ None the less thou
art a blot of shame on the class from which thou hast degene-
rated, because thy ancestors did not give up the nobility which
they had forfeited by their degradation.”

“ Well, if I am going to be a nobleman at last,” replied Ivar,
whose courage increased in proportion as the anger of the other
arose, “ then I will be your equal, and have the right of testing
my fist on you, as you did on me.”


7 ih VESy ao es ot ae ee tee at's a ‘
e Me eal At ha fears ee a At te Vg oar ie
; Roe ee Calne ays ae pe,

THE SKJUTS-BOY. 15

“ Art thou mad? wouldst thou like to go toa lunatic asylum ?”
was the contemptuous reply of the officer, who now turned his
entire attention toward the horse. By the united exertions of
both, they finally succeeded in raising the animal, which moved
off three or four paces, and again fell upon its knees on the
ground. Aside from this difficulty, the road was so very bad, in
consequence of rain of several days’ duration, that it would have
been a hard task, even for a more powerful horse than the pony,
to make five quarters of a mile without becoming fatigued. The
officer, Ivar, and his pony as well, were at length released by a
fortunate accident. The noise of a distant carriage was heard
approaching from the other side of the forest, and soon afterward

an empty wagon, drawn by two powerful horses, arrived at the

scene of the accident. The officer immediately called on the
new comer, and commanded him to unharness one of his horses,
without any hesitation, and fasten him to the cart. A peasant’s

| objection does not amount to much during a war, as is well

| known, and for this reason the other immediately obeyed the

_ Officer’s command in silence. As soon as everything was pre-

pared, the officer mounted the cart, and a second time cried out
to Ivar,—

“ Hear thee, lout, if thy pony should ever regain his feet, thou
canst obtain thy cart at the next tavern, and mayst be thankful
to God and my forbearance if I do not enter my complaint in
the service-book at the next station.”

With these words, he lashed his new horse, and Ivar’s cart
soon disappeared, with his tormentor.
16 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER III.

THE PONY.

Tus our hero now remained, on a dark night, upon the open
high road, with his worn-out companion, a good mile distant
from his house. Still were his glowing cheeks burning with the
buffets he had received, and the scene through which he had just-
passed drove all other thoughts from his mind, that some time
passed by before Ivar felt that the pony was rubbing his head
against his shoulder, as if he meant to remind him that he had
an older and better friend than his new and rough acquaintance.

“You are right, my poor pony,” said Ivar, intuitively under-
standing the pony’s mute appeal. “I would be a fool indeed if
I should cause you to suffer by the ignominious treatment which
the wicked nobleman has inflicted upon us both. Console your-
self, dear pony ; here is something for you.” With these words,
Ivar took the cake from his pocket, and allowed his favourite to
eat, bite by bite from his hand, afterward conducted him to a
small brooklet in the vicinity, and saw with pleasure how greatly
the refreshing element seemed to revive the weary animal.

After he had bestowed, for half an hour longer, all the assist-
ance which the time and place allowed, Ivar grasped the bridle,
and walking beside the animal they both proceeded on their way
home at a slow pace, while the boy with his old friend carried
on the conversation.

“Now, pony, we have passed through quite a task to-day.
Don’t you think that many more such drives would displease
you? It would me, too. You would soon be gone. But what
do you think my father will say, because we come home so slowly
ne a eee aR

THE SKJUTS-BOY. 17

and have left our cart behind? Yes, yes; at first he will scold
a little, but as soon as he knows what has happened, I'll bet you
he will say, ‘ That was right, my dear Ivar ; thou hast acted like
a brave boy. Thou hast also done well, not to follow behind the
cart ; I can bring it home when I go there next week with Nil-
persson’s team, and it did the pony no harm that he walked
home free and without the skjut.’ Yes, thus will my father say ;
but what consolation I shall find from my mother. I am sure she
would lose an eye to comfort me ; but of the buffet she need not
hear a word, for if she did she would not let me go again. Is it
not your opinion also, dear pony, that we had better keep silent
concerning it ?”

Ever and anon the pony would manifest his assent by a slight
neigh. Thus they continued their way for some time in silence,
but soon Ivar again halted, and with strained attention listened
to the storm, which was rushing howlingly through a dried heap
of dry rustling branches, to which heap every traveller added
willingly his share, as, according to tradition, the body of a mur-
dered man was buried under it. With a slight thrill of terror
Ivar approached the heap, and speaking in reference to the
strange story of the murder, said, “When this happened there
were certainly different times than to-night. If I had returned
the officer’s blow,” said he, thinking of his own affairs, “God
only knows how it would have fared with me. It was certainly
ruffianly treatment, and I here vow”—with these words Ivar
placed his hand on the dry rustling branches—“TI will never,
never become a nobleman, and should I ever happen to meet him
again, when I become a man, he shall make good these blows to
me, for I shall never forget them. Not that I have not often
received blows before, but he struck me, because I bore a noble
name, and because I dare do menial service with my father’s
pony. He believes, I think, that it would be better that T
should starve, because my father’s ancestor was a nobleman, than
to earn my bread as a peasant by honest labour.”

Cc
18 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

The bitter and insulting injustice of the officer’s treatment
was what particularly rankled in Ivar’s frank and honest heart.
Of his future life generally, he had not, of course, any clear idea
as yet, neither how he was to live, or what he was going to do;
but a fresh train of ideas had arisen in his innermost soul, and it
appeared to him that this night had opened a new epoch in his
existence.

It was not until, by accident, that his hand touched the pony,
trembling with cold, that he awoke from his meditations. He
threw a branch upon the heap, and, slowly advancing, muttered,
“ For that which I have vowed here, by word and thought, Ivar
always keeps his word, says my mother.”

Tt was about four o’clock in the morning when the boy, after
a five-hours’ wandering, arrived with his fatigued companion at
the stable which belonged to his father’s cottage. After he had
conducted his horse into the stable, he threw over him his large
woollen blanket, cleared from the manger the pieces of cut-straw,
and after having given the horse a bundle of fresh hay, he
ascended into the hay loft to repose himself for a few hours.

There was no light in the house, and for this reason he did
not enter it, that he might not disturb his mother; he would
also be nearer his horse, and would willingly miss the warm
hearth-fire to be near at hand should the pony require his care.

Exhausted with the fatigues of a day’s labour in the forest
and a night on the road, Ivar soon fell into profound slumber,
dreaming now of his trusty pony, now of the coarse-mannered
courier, against whom he now used his fists right heartily ; and
at a peculiarly well-directed blow, he broke forth in a joyful cry,
and in the midst of his great triumph, the deceitful vision
~ -yanished. Ivar awoke, rubbed his eyes with the skirts of his
coat, and discovered that it only had been a dream. His bed in
the hay-loft, in the meantime, reminded him of his pony, and at
the first thought of his favourite he sprang to his feet, and
hastily descended to repair his involuntary neglect. But think
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 19

of the mute, deep sorrow of the boy, when he found his beloved,
his faithful, dear companion, lying on the ground, near the
manger, unable to return, even with one sound, Ivar’s endearing
words. Ivar shook his mane, and, in plaintive tones, called him
by his familiar name. All for naught—the pony was dead!

“Tt is over with thee; and with thee my joy is gone also!”
said Ivar, sadly, seating himself on the floor, and suffering his
head to sink and rest on the pony; and tears of more bitterness
streamed down on his dead friend than are often wasted on many
a splendid funeral. Ivar’s sorrow was simple and artless, like
himself ; but it was, nevertheless, deeply felt within the inner-
most mine of his heart, and flickered there like a miner’s lamp,
at the light of which many precious metals are glistening. Sadly
and silently he remained in this position, until his father, who
had long before arisen, and looked forth from the window to
watch the approach of the wagon, entered the stable, and here
found, to his no small astonishment and grief, his poor Ivar sunk
down beside the body of his dead friend.

“What is the matter with you, for heaven’s sake? I think
the horse is dead! Arise, Ivar, and relate, has the rascal driven
the animal to death ?”

“Yes, he has killed him, with his driving and whipping,”
replied Ivar ; and arose with an expression of rekindling anger for
the ignominy which he was forced to suffer from the officer; and
the memory of the death of the pony, his best friend, of which the
officer had been the cause, was recalled to his mind with vivid-
ness. “ But, believe me, father, you would not have fared better
even if you had been present yourself. You cannot think how
hastily he drove; and if you will promise not to say anything
else to my mother, you shall have the whole story.”

And now Ivar reported his whole nightly adventure : he re-
membered every word that the officer had spoken, and even
every stroke that his poor white pony had received; but when
he commenced talking about himself, and was about relating to
c 2
20 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

his father how he had received lashes of the whip, and buffets
from the officer, his voice trembled so greatly, that his words were
difficult to be understood ; for the sight of the pony, who laid
there motionless and stiff, and the thought that the only means
of his father’s livelihood had gone to the grave, seized hold of
Ivar’s soul, mingled with natural thought concerning his own
future life.

When his story, to which his father had listened attentively,
had come to an end, his father said, “ You have spoken and acted
as a man should:” but Ivar's heart was joyless at the praise
bestowed upon him, for his pony was dead, and his father was
poorer than ever.

«“T shall bury him deeply in the forest, close to the old oak-tree,”
said he, after a pause; “and often, when I am weary of my
work, I shall sit down on the mound, and will talk with the dead,
as I have been wont to do. He will neigh no more; but I shall
imagine that I hear his dear neigh replying to my words e

His father shook his head mournfully; he understood well
the feelings of his dear son.

“Will you help me bear him off? But I think it will be best
that I should go in advance, and dig a grave for him.”

“Well, do so, Ivar; but in the meantime, go in the house
and get something to eat; to-night I will talk to Olaves, that
he

“For what purpose, father?” interrupted Ivar, and a cold



shudder passed over him. “I hope you will not. No! you will
not be so cruel to the poor pony, who has served you so faith-
fully.”

“We are poor people,” said Christopher, with the immovable-
ness of a wild savage; “it must be.”

“T have never felt before how bad it was to be poor,” replied
Ivar, sadly, suffering his tears to fall upon the body of his dead
pony. During the first few days, after this sad event, the lonely
inhabitants of the forest-cot walked around singly, in a melan-



i
;
'
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 21

choly state of mind. Although Christopher read each evening
in his large hymn book, or in his Bible, or Mother Ingierd sung,
with a clear voice:
“The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away ;
Blessed be the name of the Lord !”

their hearts were, nevertheless, deeply grieved ; and Ivar remained
longer than usual in the forest, often not returning until late at
night ; for he sat, and gave free vent to his sad thoughts, upon
his pony’s grave.

“What have you on your mind?” said Father Christopher, one
morning, when Ivar took his axe and was about to depart. “It
seems as though something else than grief at the death of the
pony was weighing on your mind.”

“T cannot tear the poor animal from my thoughts, for a
better friend I shall never have again: he was much more dear
to me than you think,” replied Ivar, with a slight degree of
violence. “But,” he added, hesitatingly, “there are other
thoughts also that overcome me when I am sitting alone out
there in the woods, the like of which I have never had before.”

“T should think so; but what is it that troubles you ?”

“Has it never struck your mind, father, that we are noble-
men, and, at the same time, peasants ?”

“No; God be praised, such thoughts have not, as yet, entered
my head,” replied Father Christopher, in a tone which proved
clearly that he was in earnest. “It isa long time since we were
people of high rank. Are your thoughts longing for that, Ivar ?”

A deeper glow than was usual suffused Ivar’s countenance, as
he slowly and modestly answered, “Take it as you choose, a
nobleman I never wish to become: this I say frankly ; but I
feel the desire to leave the plough.”

“What dost thou wish to become? a soldier, perhaps! Art
thou desirous for more lashes still ?” inquired his father, moodily,

for he believed that his son felt an inclination to become a
soldier,
92 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“ More lashes !” cried Ivar, and @ shudder passed through his
form, as though he saw a viper, of whose approach he was afraid.

«I certainly do not long for more lashes. Why do you ask me .

« Because when I was young like you, I had the same folly in
my brain, and thought that the plough was far more difficult to
handle than the musket. But I paid dearly for my foolishness.
I left the farm, which I had inherited from my father, to my
brother-in-law, and entered the service. In the beginning, every
thing went right. New brooms sweep clean, as the old adage
says. It is so with everything. ‘In the commencement all was
joy and mirth. But patience; as soon as one becomes warm in
his fine clothing he will soon have other thoughts. For a trivial
offence, I drew the ill-will of an officer upon me, and he well
remembered it. I at one time committed an unimportant mis-
take during drill, and the Satan, who was the commandant of a
company, ordered that I should receive fifty lashes in presence
of the entire company. I was proud also, you may believe, and
for that reason felt the bodily pain much less than the shame I
was forced to undergo. But that was not enough—I received,
into the bargain, a disgraceful discharge, and when I returned
home, and found the girl whom I long had loved, she turned her
face from me, and said that she would never marry such a wicked
wretch as I.”

Here Christopher stopped. It could be perceived by his
words that the remembrance of those times still affected him
violently, and some time elapsed before he was enabled to con-
tinue, in a firmer tone, “ I did not wish to communicate these
facts to you at an earlier hour, but it would be a sin to be silent
longer, for it appears that it is your desire to bear a musket, and
wear a uniform. But you shall hear further, as my sad expe-
rience had not ended. No, at my return, I found my farm
entirely ruined by my prother-in-law’s mismanagement, and not
a sheaf in the barn. I was forced to throw myself into debt to
be enabled to cultivate it again, and as the Lord punished me

ns

= ee
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 23

for my foolish wish to gain glory in foreign countries—which,
however, I never achieved—first by bad crops, and then by one
distemper after another my cattle died, I was, therefore,
unable to pay my debts, and after I had worked for nought
eleven years, | saw my property transferred into the hands of
another, for the debts had overpowered me, and I was no longer
able to help myself, although both your mother and myself, for
I was married in the meantime, worked like slaves.”

When Christopher stopped speaking, Ivar advanced toward
him, his whole countenance evincing the utmost interest in the
words he had just heard. “ Father,” said he, solemnly, “I un-
derstand you. I shall not deny that I have occasionally had an
idea of becoming a soldier, when I should be enabled to rise in
life as well as many another. ._ But here is my hand, I shall
never think of it any more. You have both suffered grief
enough in your life, than that I should give you cause for sorrow.
But one thing you ought not refuse me. I should like to go
into the city, and see the fine sights. While one is out in the
free air, wandering through fields and forests, he finds plenty of
time for meditation, and I shall certainly find out something for
myself.”

“Well thought and well spoken, my son,” replied Christopher,
joyfully. “I was thinking myself that I should take such a
walk to sell the skin of the poor pony. Our whole hope of sup-
port is now resting on the sale of that.”

“ Father !” exclaimed Ivar, in a supplicating tone, “ could you
not spare me that grief ?”

_ “Then I shall be forced to go myself, with my swollen foot,
and at the same time lose three days of labour. Do you desire
that, Ivar ?” .

“We are poor people,” replied Ivar, in a low voice, “and are
therefore obliged to torture our own hearts, I will take the
hide along.”

“ And sell it for as much as you can.”
24 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“JT will do my best, but now I must hurry and bring in some
fucl for mother, that she will not have to go after it while I am
gone.”

After Ivar had gone into the forest, Mother Ingierd returned
home with a small pot of milk, for which she had exchanged at
a neighbour’s with some spun flax, and was informed of Tvar’s
intended journey. The following morning, after she had placed
in his pocket his scant supply of food for his journey, which con-
sisted of three cakes, one herring, and a piece of dried mutton,
Tvar left his paternal home, accompanied with the blessings of
his parents, and bearing the remains of his faithful pony, rolled
up in the form of a knapsack, on his back, and took the road for
U ddevalla.

Until the last glimpse of his grey jacket had disappeared into
the forest, Mother Ingierd looked with tender eyes after the
departing boy.

«(Come in, mother,” cried Christopher from within. “ Has
not the boy been away from home more than once before ?”

“The Lord bless him; although he has an odd mind, I have
never seen in him from his earliest youth, anything but joy,”
said Mother Ingierd, with a pious sigh, and returning to the
house sat down to her distaff in silence.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 25

CHAPTER IV.

THE JOURNEY.—A LITTLE ADVENTURE.

ON a bright sunny day in October, Ivar began his wanderings,
and towards noon had arrived at the spot where the heights of
Quistrum slope down gradually into the bewitching valley, which,
divided by a river, offers to the eye a rich, varied, and gay pic-
ture of one of the most magnificent works of nature. Ivar
descended, and at each step his bosom swelled with glowing
feelings, which he could scarcely describe himself. It was the
sight of the magnificent works of the Creator, which had such an
effect upon the yet unpolished mind of the boy. This could be
perceived by the eagerness with which his drinking eye rested
upon every object.

Arriving at the bridge which spanned the river, he rested
a moment, leaning over the railing so that he might better
watch the tall birchen trees, which were mirrored on the surface
of the quiet water near the shore, while in the centre of the
stream the water rushed with foaming violence; and when he
upraised his eyes, he suffered them to glide along the shadowy
mountain tops, which, like protecting bulwarks, were towering
beside the meandering road, which in itsturn, added gaiety to the
picture, by the continual walking and driving of men and horses.

To the left of the side by which Ivar came, the excellent and
cleanly tavern of Quistrum stood, and still stands, the often much
longed-for place of repose for the weary traveller. To that place
Ivar looked with wistful eye, after he had gazed sufficiently at
the beautiful scenery with which he was surrounded, which,
the more he gazed upon it, seemed to gain new beauties.

“This must be a comfortable place to live,” thought Ivar; and
26 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

stepping to the left, he passed through the court-yard and
entered the kitchen. Here, however, he stayed his progress,
mute with astonishment, for a scene here presented itself, that
made a deep impression on his already excited imagination, and
which, even after the most manifold adventures of many future
years, never vanished from his memory.

Near the hearth stood a slender woman, with a child in her
arms, and stirred the contents of a milk-pot with a spoon. On
her small hand, the skin of which seemed to Ivar to be whiter
even than the silver foam of the river, glittered precious rings,
the bright many-coloured gems of which reflected the light of the
crackling fire with redoubled splendour. When the fire streamed
up, it threw its reddish glare upon a pale countenance, that was
overshadowed by a pale blueness beneath her mild-appearing
eyes. The stranger was clothed in a black velvet dress, the
shape of which appeared even to Ivar, who was but little
acquainted with the fashion of ladies’ clothing, to be a pattern
made in foreign taste. Its cape was bordered with a silver-grey
fringe, and fastened in front with a golden clasp, from which a
golden chain was suspended, which the child held in his little
hand, and mechanically played with it. The other extremity of
the chain was attached to her girdle by a large hook, and re-
tained the watch in its position. But what lent a peculiar charm
to the whole scene, in Ivar’s eyes, was a little shaggy yellow
dog that was lying at the lady’s feet, playing with the fringe of
her velvet dress.

Our hero could not decide whether the lady was beautiful or
not, although he looked long and earnestly at her pale face,
which seemed wet with tears. But this much he knew certainly,
and felt in his innermost heart, that, although she was entirely
unknown to him, he would have risked his life to render her a
service. For in her deep eyes there was something that exerted
a much more powerful influence over him than a black stormy
night, the delight of his heart.

ee ee EE Eee SSSSSSS.S.].Q4Q38

I a ne

ee MP hie ee

ne gg ong RD Mae i aE erg oe SO a i *


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 27

Of the child, that was scarcely a year and a half old, he saw
nothing but the little white neck, over which its silken curls
were falling from under the blue silk bonnet. The charming
picture, however, soon vanished, as the child was crying with
pain, and when its mother turned round to unlock the door, the
face of the infant became visible, and Ivar observed that the
cause of its complaint was an inflamed and swollen eye, from
which the protecting bandage had partly fallen.

“Do you not recover your vision, Ivar?” said a young, red-
cheeked servant-girl to him, who was tinkling gaily a mortar and
pestle, and teased Ivar, because he was still looking at the door
through which the strange lady had disappeared with her child.

“ Ah! yes—I should have said good-day. How do you do,
Liesgreta? Your house is as full of travellers as ever I before
saw.”

“Yes, and we are not sorry for it. But how are all the folks
at Swarteborg? They say here, that next Sunday the banns of
Britte and Skagn, John and Gertrude, will be proclaimed. Do
you know anything about it ?”

“ But who was the lady that was standing near the fire here ?
Do you know her ?”

“Alas! that is a German lady, who is travelling after an
officer, who is said to have married her in foreign countries. She
is now desirous of searching for him in Norway. But I think
she has been deceived, as many others have been before her.
Yes, yes, our people could not stay always in that country.”
said Ivar, with unmistakable

\??

“The poor, poor woman
emotion. “Iam very sorry about her.”

“YT would not say so myself,” said Liesgreta, throwing back
her little head. “What have the nasty German girls to do with
our soldiers anyhow? It serves them right if they have been
fooled. Why did they seduce our boys? as if there were not
enough young ladies, mademoiselles, maidens, and lasses in
Sweden. Yes, God be praised, we are still as pretty as others,
28 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

and I would not advise Nicholas Kron, my lover, to meddle
with those pale-nosed Germans, who may have cast sheep’s-eyes
at him.” With these words Greta pounded the pestle in the
mortar with such force that the cinnamon flew in every
direction.

“Have you not yet spoken to Nicholas since he has returned ?”
inquired Ivar.

“No; don’t you know that they had to march all together, to
Norway ; but now we shall have peace, as I have been informed
to a certainty by a courier officer who passed through here a few
days ago, and then it will become otherwise with Nicholas, that
I will promise. If I marry him next spring, as we agreed last
spring, and he is not obliged to the wars again, he must leave
off gazing at other women. But do you not wish to eat some-
thing? Our lady has gone to the city, and for that reason I
have the keys to-day.”

Ivar accepted her invitation, advanced to the kitchen-table,
and took hold of what Liesgreta’s hospitality had placed before
him. He had not so much of an appetite as he thought he had
during his walk from the bridge to the house, for it was utterly
impossible for him to cease thinking of the strange lady, and the
child with the swollen eyebrow and black bandage: even the
little dog he could not forget. He would have worked, God
knows how much, to have owned such a treasure. In the mean-
time Ivar was obliged, after a short consultation with Liesgreta,
to continue his journey. When he arrived in the neighbourhood
of Uddevalla it was quite dark; but, without searching for a
tavern, he went, without delay, to the house of the tanner, Brun,
which was located at the other extremity of the town.

Ivar was fortunate enough to find the tanner at home, and
after he had waited a short time, he was admitted into the room,
where Master Brun was in the custom of smoking his evening

pipe.

Not without a slightly-beating heart, our hero undertook to
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 29

open the first business with which he had ever been intrusted,
but everything he saw upon his entrance filled him with courage
and confidence, as it was almost impossible for him to be other-
wise, as he was by nature a courageous youth.

In the corner of a massive brown-covered sofa, sat Master
Brun, with a pipe in his mouth, taking now and then a draught
from a pewter mug filled with beer, that stood on a table by his
side. 5

Directly opposite him stood a large bedstead, with yellow
checkered curtains, from the interior of which was suspended a
strong rope striped with red and yellow, with a huge tassel
attached, for the better convenience of those who occupied it, to
raise themselves. The wall near the bed was ornamented with
a blue velvet cushion, upon which hung Master Brun’s great
silver watch, with a huge chain ornamented with enormous seals.
and on both sides, conspicuously placed, hung two silhouettes of
himself and wife, cut out in prepared black silk, and pasted on
sheepskin, which might have been white in former times. On
the top of the high bed, richly filled with feathers, a fat grey
cat was lying, stretched out on the green camelet quilt, in harm-
less slumber, and on the other side Mrs, Brun’s half-finished
stocking of the same colour as the cat. If one wil] imagine, in
addition to the above, a cupboard, through the half-open door of
which, a row of shining silver Spoons, and a mass of linen were
visible, little tables placed in each corner, with china of all colours
arranged upon them, and besides these, a shelf in one corner,
whose mysterious curtain of grey canvas gave reason for the
supposition that it was a hidden sanctuary, then one will have
the complete room before him. |

There were, in fact, neither new nor peculiarly neat things in
the above room. But everything looked so homely and comfort-
able, that it is difficult to describe them by words, and. this
comfort was still heightened by a bright, crackling fire, which
illumined objects animate and inanimate with its cheering rays,
30 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

The whole belonged, as a matter of course, to Master Brun him-
self, who did not cut a poor figure, in his brown, every-day
jacket, his red cap, cocked on one ear, and looking very gay and
friendly. That he was a very kind and cheerful man one could
easily perceive in the tone with which he addressed Ivar, as he
fixed his little twinkling grey eyes upon him.

« What is your desire, my boy ?”

. “I came only to inquire whether the gentleman will buy a
horse-hide ?”

« Ahem! I am not just now in want of one; I am sufficiently
supplied with them. It depends, merely, however, on how much
the price is.”

“ Alas! should I ask as much for my white pony’s hide as it
is dear to me, it might come very high; but I will take what-
ever I can get for it.”

“ As to that, you are perfectly right, because it makes no
difference to me whether it is the hide of a white or a black
horse.”

“ Yes, yes, that may be so, but I certainly shall have something
for it, I loved the pony so dearly, and if father had not wanted
the money so bad, I would have worked myself to death’ to
prevent the pony’s hide from being taken off.”

“Well, that is noble of you that you are so careful of your
father’s interest. "You say you are very poor ?”

“Oh, yes, very poor,” replied Ivar, with a half suppressed.
sigh.

“Listen, step closer to me, my son,” said the tanner now, in a
still milder tone, which seemed to indicate that a new light had
flashed through his beer-laden head, “step nearer—where have
you come from ?”

“ From the forest of Swarteborg.”

“ And your name ?”

“Tvar Borgenstierna.”

«“ Ah! I know,—I know you now; first nobleman, afterward
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 31

peasant, and lastly cottager. You have the appearance, how-
ever, that you are a noble and clever boy; perhaps I can do
something for you, if you are willing to learn the trade of a
tanner. I am just in want of an honest, faithful boy, because
the boy that I have had until now has served his time, and
become a journeyman. Several others have already called upon
me, but I have not found any yet that I liked.”

Ivar was astonished at this proposal, but said he would reflect
concerning the matter.

“Yes, do so; but have you a resting-place for to-night ?” in-
quired the tanner.

“T have no acquaintances upon whom I can call, but I shall
endeavour to find some place.”

“That is not necessary ; you may remain here with us 3 step
into the work-room, and tell the boys to prepare a place for you,
and as to your supper, that shall not be forgotten.” Heartily
grateful for the unexpected luck which had happened to him, Ivar
went to the designated place, and found his companions there
such gay and clever boys, that he would have considered himself
happy to remain all his life with them; and aside from that, he
might calculate upon good board, and upon a small but
nevertheless to him valuable salary, by which he could support
his parents, after his term of apprenticeship had expired. His
heart beat more joyously, and the thought of the majestic storms
in the dark forest of Swarteborg retreated more and more into
the background, especially as his faithful friend and comrade was
no longer living, and with him all hope of earnings by skjut, and
upon hand-money had vanished. In short, after he had weighed
the matter in his mind over and over, the scales fell decidedly in
favour of the tanner, and when Ivar was asked in the morning
for his decision, he asked for eight days’ grace, to talk the matter
over with his parents, and to have his clothes put in proper
order.

Master Brun thought that the boy’s desire was a proper
32 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

one, and willingly consented to it, as he had taken a fancy to
him. He paid him for his hide, and promised him that for the
future, Ivar should be satisfied, if he would only conduct himself
properly.

With a lighter heart and gayer feelings than he had had for a
long time, Ivar left Uddevalla in the afternoon; but as he had
an acquaintance in Herrstod he remained there over night, and
did not arrive at Quistrum until the next morning, between
nine and ten o'clock. During the last quarter of an hour, the
thought of the strange lady, her child, and her little long-haired
yellow dog, came into his mind.

“T should like to know where they are now,” he thought, and
almost jumped with joy, when, upon his entrance into the court-
yard of the tavern at Quistrum, he saw her before him, as she was
just about ascending into a cart with her child, which cart did
not seem fit to accommodate such a tender lady. But when a
little boy, to all appearance, not over seven or eight years old,
stepped up to take the reins from the hands of the wagon-master,
Ivar had the pleasure of hearing her sweet voice, as she inquired
in broken, but easily to be understood Swedish, whether a more
reliable driver could be obtained. “Pshaw! with that boy
you will have no trouble ; he has driven a great deal,” replied the
wagon-master, with an arrogance which he thought he had a
right to use against every unattended female.

“OQ God!” sighed the lady, and wrapped the cloak around the
crying infant. “What shall I do? Mave compassion, and let
some one else drive. I dare not trust myself and child with
such an inexperienced boy.”

The wagon-master laughed, in that stupid and rough manner
which is often the case with people of his class in society, put
his slouched cap over his ear, and said, that she might as well
submit, as it could not be otherwise at any rate.

“Where are you going?” oo Ivar, advancing nearer the
little skjuts-boy.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 33

“To Swarteborg,” replied the boy, endeavouring to incase his
big hands in his gloves, to enable him to grasp the reins more
firmly. At this moment Ivar advanced modestly, but with the
assurance of a man who is about offering consolation, to the
strange lady, and said, more devoutly than he had ever before
done to any person, “I am going to Swarteborg; it is my home;
if you will permit me to drive you, I am good for any accident
that might happen, which depends upon the driver.”

“Accept my thanks, noble boy, I will remunerate your kind-
ness as much as I am able,” said she, with friendly emotion, and
the look with which she accompanied the words was more
valuable to Ivar than all,

Ivar advised the lady to walk up the hill on foot ; and with
the child in her arms, preceded by her dog, she began the diffi-
cult ascent. But before she had half completed the distance,
she felt that her powers would not uphold her farther. As soon
as Ivar saw this, he bade the boy to lead the horse up the hill,
and offered to carry the child. Without objection the lady con-
fided the little innocent to his care. While he pressed the child
tenderly to his bosom, all kind of singular thoughts arose within
him. It appeared to him something so consoling, so secretly
sweet, to have such an innocent being under his protection, he
could not refrain from pressing his lips on the child’s white
cheeks, yet there could not be found in the whole world two
beings so utterly dissimilar as the white pony and the little
angel he bore in his arms. Nevertheless his present feelings
were much similar to those which he had formerly entertained
for his favourite.

Tvar’s heart was actually made for love. He felt the want of
taking care of some one. It was for these reasons that he was
now so happy, and wished that his way to Swarteborg was twice
as long as it really was,

When he had reached the summit of the hill, the lady entered
the cart, took her child in her arms, wrapped the cloak carefully

D

“-
34 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

around it, and closed her eyes, either for protection from the
wind, which drove up dense clouds of dust, or to suppress her
tears.

As the cart was too small for all of them, the skjuts-boy was
prevailed upon, for a small sum of money, to walk, and Ivar
conducted the carriage. That he might not crowd the tender
lady, he squeezed himself as closely as possible to the side of the
cart, and as soon as everything was arranged, and the dog stowed
away under Ivar’s feet, they continued their journey.

During the whole ride, the lady did not speak, except once,
when Ivar praised the beautiful dog, she said that it had been
offered for sale, by some one who was in great want, and was
obliged to sell it.

“ Alas! that was too bad,” said Ivar, and felt the utmost com-
passion for the one, although unknown to him, who had shared
the same fate with him. He thought of his pony, and kept a
continued silence, yet could not refrain from bending down occa-
sionally and patting the little dog.

When the cart stopped at the dirty and disgusting-looking
tavern at Swarteborg, a visible tremor affected the young lady.
Her look met Ivar’s eyes, with that same unspeakable expres-
sion of gratitude that she had given him when he offered his
services.

“Are you now obliged to leave me?” said she, sorrowfully.
Ivar was transported with inward joy at the kind words, and
when he heard that it was the landlord’s turn to furnish the horses,
he offered to drive instead of the servant. He would only run
home quickly, and inform his parents, and return in a moment.

“Do not stay away too long,” said the stranger, entreatingly,
and with a look of disgust entered the smoky and dirty room.

Ivar almost flew over the well-known forest path, hardly
taking time to bestow a friendly look upon his pony’s grave.
He did not remain longer in the house than was necessary to
hand over the money which he had received for the hide, and to

*
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 35

give a short account of the success of his mission. Brun’s pro-
position he submitted to the consideration of his parents during
his absence, and entreated them not to be uneasy even should he
be absent a little longer, for it would be a never-to-be-forgiven.
sin if he should desert the lady, and it might be possible that
she would ask him to go farther with her than Rabbalshede.

And it happened so, at every new change of the horses, the
strange lady fixed her uneasy eye with an entreating expression
upon him, so that he had not the heart to Say no, when she
asked him if he would not have the kindness to accompany her
somewhat farther.

The nearer they approached the N orwegian frontier, the
higher rose the soft flame upon her cheeks, and so much brighter
shone the glance of her eye.

At Hodel, Ivar was about taking leave of her, but with a few
words, she persuaded him to accompany her to Svinesund, and
thus Ivar accompanied her faithfully to the N orwegian frontier,
where she hoped to find the end of her wearisome journey. But
now they had to take leave of each other, for if Ivar remained
longer absent, he lost his place in Mr. Brun’s tannery. Aside
from this, it was only a few miles to Friedrikshall—and, in
consequence of the convention of Moss, that fortress was now in
the hands of the Swedes, and the lady hoped, at least, if she did
not meet her husband, she would find some one who would give
her certain information of him.

“But how shall I reward you for your trouble?” said the
lady, with emotion, when they took leave of each other.

“I have accompanied you for my own pleasure only, not for
money,” said Ivar, and the tone in which he spoke left no room
for one to mistake his opinion.

“What! you will not accept any pay?” said she, mournfully,
and the tears stole through her long eyelashes. “How shall I
reward you, then, for what you have done?”

“You do not owe me the least,” answered Ivar; “I followed

D 2
36 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

”



you of my own free accord; but if you he here abruptly
ceased, and blushed deeply.

“If I what? Speak it out, if you wish anything.”

“Yes, I have one wish, but——”

“Well, say it,” said she, impatiently.

“T should like to have that pretty little dog, I have taken

such a fancy for him.”
_ &Very well, I like him also, although I have not owned him
long ; but you deserve that I should give you something that I
also value. Take him, and sometimes remember the stranger
to whom you have rendered so great a service.”

With a shout of joy, Ivar accepted the kind gift, and when
he offered his hand in farewell to the lady, she reached the child
to him, and let fall from her tiny hand a knit purse, containing
several pieces of gold, into Ivar’s hand, and said: “This is given
from my daughter, for the purpose of supporting her companion,
Diana, whom she now presents to you.”

A natural tender feeling caused Ivar to accept the gift which
was thus presented him. With deep sadness, but nevertheless
with a sense of pride, that he had acted more nobly to the lady
than the courier had acted toward him, with a hesitating step
he left those whom he had protected. Long after he arrived at
the Swedish side, he directed his eyes once more towards Norway,
and prayed silently for the deeply-grieved woman.

At last he took his travelling companion, Diana, under his
arm, and continued his way toward his home.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 37

CHAPTER V.

GREAT CONFUSION CREATED BY MRS. BRUN’S CAT.

On the evening of the fourth day of his journey, Ivar stepped
through the door of his paternal home, and the many questions
which were asked him, seemed as though they would have no
end. But Ivar was weary, and begged them to allow him to
sleep first. His mother prepared a bed of straw, and covered it
with a coarse but warm blanket, obtained a new pillow case,
and satisfied with these preparations, Ivar laid himself down,
and was soon sound asleep, dreaming of the beautiful pale lady,
and her child with its bandaged eye. As he saw them now in
his dreams, so he saw them after a lapse of many years, and little
Diana remained a pledge to him, that accompanied him every-
where. It was a chain of connexion which served to prove to
him that his memory had not been a dream.

After Ivar had related the particulars of his journey to the
Norwegian frontier, and had patiently suffered his mother’s
reproaches, that he had brought along with him another hungry
mouth to fill, the most important subject, the proposal of Master
Brun, was discussed.

“What is your opinion, Ivar?” said his father, who sat on the
table, twirling his thumbs. “What do you think? you shall
not be forced to do it; but I think it as good as anything
else.”

“Tf you do go, you can come over and see us on Sundays, and
other holidays,” said his mother, drawing her chair nearer to his
father, so as to participate in this important conversation, and in
her husband’s authority.

Ivar, who had been sitting on the hearth stone, playing with
38 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

his Diana, had remained silent until now. He was desirous of
_ knowing what his parents would say concerning the proposition.
But when he heard that they were in favour of it, he broke the
silence, and walking toward the table, he extended his hand to
his father, saying—

“Strike hands! I shall become a tanner. If I do not return
on the eighth day you need not expect me at all.”

Christopher and his wife were not prepared for such a quick
decision, and therefore now made, as all other people do, the
most foolish objections. But Ivar was not willing to take back
his words, and therefore refuted all their objections with, “It is
now decided, I shall become a tanner.”

And by this resolution he steadfastly remained. Previous to
his leaving his home, he divided the contents of his purse with
his parents. One half, which he had retained as his part, he
determined to apply to the purpose of buying himself a new
jacket as soon as he arrived at the city, so as to be enabled to
commence his new condition in life with becoming dignity. His
parents accompanied him quite a distance through the forest,
and for eight days after his departure, Mother Ingierd’s eyes
remained red and swollen by her excessive weeping.

If we should follow our hero’s life, pace by pace, through his
entire apprenticeship at Mr. Brun’s, it would not be very
interesting ; but we cannot forego saying that Ivar gradually
acquired a taste for reading, by means of which his mind,
naturally powerful, assumed a firmer and more decided ten-
dency. All his leisure hours he employed in reading books,
whenever he could obtain them; but with the exception of a
Bible, a biblical history and a short extract from Swedish
history were all the literary treasures he possessed, for neither the
journeymen nor the other two apprentices were inclined to spend
their time in such a seemingly unprofitable and tedious manner.

But when the master found his apprentice every Sunday
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 39

afternoon with a book in his hand, instead of roving through
the streets, as his fellows did, his sentiments turned still more
strongly in Ivar’s favour, especially as he always attended to his
day’s labour with peculiar diligence and activity. To reward '
him properly, and to encourage him to still greater diligence, his
master took him one pleasant Sabbath afternoon into his room,
led him to the before-mentioned concealed shelf, and withdrew
the curtain with as much haste as the surgeon at Rosenberg
used, when he brought to the traveller Bystroem’s sleeping Juno.

And lo! before Ivar’s enraptured gaze a field of unbounded
joy was opened. Two long rows of books, yellow with age,
sometimes a half, and sometimes the third only of a volume,
and occasionally a whole one; fragments from all the book-
auctions that Mr. Brun had attended for the last twenty years.
“That is my library,” said honest Brun, joyfully. “I have
never allowed either my journeymen or apprentices to look upon
them; but you, Ivar, are a promising and clever boy, diligent
and active in your business, as in your conduct also, and for
these reasons I shall honour you, so that you will remember
your master all the days of your life.”

“T shall certainly do so,” said Ivar, his eyes glistening with
pleasure, as he stood enchained by rapture to the spot, as his
master drew one volume after another from the library, and
gave him his choice. Not to occupy too much time in selecting,
he took, in God’s name, the first that came to his hand, and left
all to fortune, until the treasure he had chosen would become
exhausted. Master Brun was glad he did so, as he was not able
to advise Ivar in the choice of the books, and being convinced
that they were all of equal value.

The first great catch was “Peter Wilkins, or the Flying
People,” bound together with “ Gulliver's Travels,” both forming
a volume the size of a prayer-book. Ivar conveyed the treasure
to his room, and from that hour, after he had opened the sturdy
leather cover, there was displayed to his astonished senses such
40 THE SKJUTS BOY.

a new and miraculous world, that his brain was completely
bewildered by the mass of strange adventures. Day and night,
during his work in the shop, and when in his silent bed, he
dreamed of nothing but giants, dwarfs, flying men and women,
and bewitched princesses. He became a perfect wandering
edition of the “Arabian Nights,” and at length gave way so
much to these unwonted enjoyments, that his dearest recollec-
tions, the journey with the German lady and her baby, and even
the remembrance of the old pony, were gradually driven from
his mind.

Under such circumstances, Ivar was very happy’ in the
position of a tanner’s apprentice, and the only disagreeable thing
that clouded his stay in Master Brun’s house was the continual
fights between Mrs. Brun’s cat and Ivar’s favourite and con-
stant companion, the golden-haired Diana.

Mrs. Brun was a very good-natured, honest old woman, but
she had transferred all that tenderness to her cat which she
would have probably bestowed on her own children, if she had
had any. For this reason she would never allow the horrible
dog to put even his nose within the door, for as soon as this
happened, the cat, disturbed from her slumber, sprang from the
bed, tearing down with her Mrs. Brun’s stocking and ball of
yarn, with which the cat and Diana used to tangle themselves
into the utmost confusion, and when Mrs. Brun heard the well-
known spitting and howling, she would jump into the room
where they were, and knitting-needles flew around briskly, and
the yarn was broken to pieces; she usually ran after her un-
completed stocking, and generally found it torn open down to
the heel.

And was she not right? and did not Diana come devoutly to
her call, holding the tangled yarn in her mouth, and attempt to
sneak off through the open door, when she knew certainly that
a storm was brewing? But Mrs. Brun was too quick for Diana,
and always shut the door before the dog could escape, and she
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 41

was forced to suffer many a buffet and threat, for having induced
the cat into such mischievous pranks. The cat was then obliged
to seek safety under the stove; but this did not terminate the
matter. Master Brun was called upon, and seriously admonished
to give Ivar severe lecture, the rogue, for it was a pure scandal
to conduct himself thus.

“Well, what is the matter now ?” inquired the tanner, with
the utmost composure.

“What is the matter? How dare you ask such a question ?
You see on the floor there the cause; but if you do not wish to
hear or see anything, you may know that that wretch of a dog
is seducing. my cat, who never before cut such indecent capers
with stocking-yarn and knitting-needles. Look here—is that
nothing ? and to stop this, I have to walk here from the kitchen,
and let my bacon burn—is that nothing? But if you do not
wish to inform the boy yourself, that he must either drown his
dog, or must take him from the house, with himself also, I shall
throw the wretch into the water myself, if he does not do so.”

“You will not do it, my child,” replied the tanner, quietly.
“ Diana is Ivar’s favourite, and Ivar is a good boy. He cannot
help it, that the dog and cat cannot agree; all you must do, is to
keep the door shut.”

But Mrs. Brun was not satisfied with this, by no means. As
soon as her husband had walked out after his noon’s nap, she
stepped without hesitation to the tannery, and lectured Ivar so
impressively, that he became very sad, and, looking at his Diana,
he said, “ Before I shall drown you, I would rather pack up my
bundle, and go myself. As dear as the library is to me, you are
much dearer. There is nobody in the whole world that I love
so much as I do you.”

Mrs. Brun’s threats, however, were not carried into force,
although she repeated them daily, for in spite of her loquacious-
ness and high-sounding ways, she, nevertheless, held her husband
in the greatest respect, and was very careful not to make him
42 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

angry in earnest. Master Brun was a plain sensible man in his
daily life, but if he once became angry, it would not do to joke
with him.

Mrs. Brun’s constant scolding and grumbling, however, caused
Ivar to resolve that as soon as he had completed his apprentice-
ship he would seek a place in another tannery. He esteemed
his old master very highly, and the treasure behind the grey
curtain no less; but there was something else, which was of still
greater value to him— peace, within and without. It can
hardly be imagined how much Mrs. Brun’s constant scolding
pained him. He was a gay, clever boy, and did not care for
reproach more than was necessary, but there are characters which
can never endure such shrews, while others bear with them as
with their daily bread. Ivar longed, with all his heart, for a
place where there was no cat, or a scolding woman to be found.

In the meantime his intellectual developments, as well as his
desire for information, had taken a better direction after his con-
firmation, which took place in his sixteenth year. During this
time, he had entered into a closer acquaintance with one of his
schoolmates, who was soon to be promoted from the lower school
into the college. This young man often lent Ivar some of his
books, who, amid the throng of better ideas he received from
them, cast out the mass of the confused ideas which were the
consequence of his former readings. With as much zeal as he
had devoured the myths of the traditional world, he now studied
history and geography, and even scribbled with chalk rough
maps on a piece of leather, by the aid of which he made
journeys, in his chamber, through foreign countries.

Assisted by the first friend whom he had gained, he advanced
at a rapid pace. The young and fashionable Leopold Wirén,
himself a stranger in the place, where he had been sent by his
guardian at the death of his parents, attached himself with
warm interest and real friendship to Ivar, who, on his part,
hung with infinite tenderness on him to whom he owed so much.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 43.

An equally sad fate rendered their connexion still closer.
After three years had passed, Ivar lost both his parents ; and
as he now stood alone in the wide world, with his warm heart,
that had so often appeared to him like an enigma, he sometimes
felt a voidness and a longing, which neither Diana’s friendly
caresses could dispel, nor could be decreased by the most assiduous
application to his books. But when he visited his friend, and,
after his day’s labour had closed, took a walk with him out upon
the forest-covered mountains of Gustavsburg, he began to feel
better, for Leopold stood as isolated in the world as himself, and
in spite of the difference in their temperaments and degrees of
education, they understood each other well.

They soon, however, became more equal, for Ivar’s good head
and natural pride would not suffer him to remain long behind
his friend. Concerning the mark of true politeness, the modesty
of Borgenstierna, as he was now called, taught him the path as
well as Leopold’s more careful education.

Thus Ivar's apprenticeship gradually passed away. Leopold
had long since left Uddevalla, and entered the gymnasium at
Gothenborg, and often wrote to his friend from there, whose
highest joy was to hear from the absent one.

But it was not yet time to take a new and firm resolution for
his future life, and although Master Brun endeavoured to
persuade him, in all possible ways, to remain with him as a
journeyman tanner, and even gave hope that he would accept
him, at some future time, as his partner, Ivar’s long-entertained
dislike to the domestic quarrels strengthened him in the convic-
tion that a longer stay would not be beneficial to his gloomy
and mournful disposition.

He therefore communicated to his master his unalterable pur-
pose of commencing the usual time of travelling, and after that
to settle down in another place. Mrs. Brun’s virulent disposi-
tion had caused him to dislike Uddevalla, of which city, however,
44 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

he did not know much more than his master’s place of business,
and the road to Gustavsburg.

“The boy will be an irretrievable loss to me,” said Master
Brun to his wife; and at this moment unluckily caught the cat’s
tail between the door, and gave it a terrible squeeze,

“Are you mad?” cried his wife, jumping up as though she
was crazy; “must you squeeze my unfortunate cat to death
because the boy is trampling his own fortunes under his feet ?”

“It was the cat’s own fault,” replied Brun, angrily; and did
not cease to use threatening gestures at his wife, neither did he
loose the unfortunate member from its painful position, until he
thought that their united cries would deafen him.

A few weeks after this little conjugal dispute, Ivar took his
knapsack upon his back, and placed the certificate of good con-
duct in his pocket, and left the house of his late master. He had
just arrived at the age of twenty-one, and might justly be con-
sidered a handsome, well-formed young man. Without giving a
more minute history of our hero’s outward appearance, and his
wanderings, we will conclude this section of his life, not to see
him again until many years have elapsed,
THE SKJUTS-BOY. «+ 45

CHAPTER VI.

THE TRAVELLERS ON THE STEAMER.

It was on a beautiful J uly afternoon, ‘in the year 1833, that
the steamer Thor lay near the shore of Soederkoeping,* to take
on fuel. While a part of the passengers were promenading on
the beautiful piazza which was placed around the large assembly-
room, a party of three persons were to be seen, followed by two
porters, approaching the boat. A tall well-formed man, in a
blue undress uniform, led the van. He wore a large moustache,
which, with his erect and firm walk, would cause one to recognise
an old military man in him. He was followed over the gang-
plank by a lady, whose appearance furnished evidence that the
summer of her life had not entirely vanished. The last person
was a young lady, of about eighteen or nineteen years, of rather
small, but neat form, and pleasing exterior. In her every motion
the lively fire of youth was displayed.

With a proud and aristocratic mien, our acquaintance (we
mean the gentleman) overlooked the almost empty quarter-deck,
saluted the captain with a slight bow and a few words, and after-
ward called to a chattering female servant,

“Show us the state-room which has been ordered by the
Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain de Dressen and family.”

“There it is,” said Miss Christine. When the gentlefolks had
entered the dressing-room, and unlocked the door of N umber 2,
“Pshaw! I do not wish to have that room,” grumbled the
colonel ; “we shall be roasted there! Tell the captain I must
have another state-room.”

* A bathing place in the southern part of Sweden.
46 * THE SKJUTS-BOY.

«There are no more vacant, except one, and that has already
been spoken for by another gentleman,” replied Christine.

“Never mind, go; there must be a change made.” With
these words, the colonel gestured to her that she should go, and
then threw himself upon a sofa, and, without troubling himself
how the ladies should arrange their matters, he threw his hat,
gloves, pipe, and carpet-bag upon the table.

“We shall have close quarters here,” said the elder lady, the
wife of the lieutenant-colonel; and gave her daughter, Amelia,
who had just put her little head through the door, a signal to
arrange her things on the left-hand side of the state-room.

“One must know how to accustom themselves to a small
room; I have been obliged to do so for the last twenty years,”
replied the colonel.

At that moment the servant-girl returned with the answer
from the captain, that it was impossible to have another room.

“That would be a pretty story, indeed, if I should not be
allowed to make a change! Go, once more, and tell the captain
that he may have the kindness to come here for a moment.
Tell him that the Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain de Dressen
wishes to see him.”

After the girl had closed the door, which she did with a
dubious, almost pointed smile, Madame de Dressen turned toward
her husband, and ventured timidly to observe, that the captain
would probably not heed the request, but would expect that the
passenger would come to him.

“I expect, nevertheless, that he will do so.” With these
words, the lieutenant-colonel stopped further conversation, and
gazed eagerly at the door.

Suddenly, Christine again entered, saying—“The captain
sends his compliments to the lieutenant-colonel, and says, if he
wishes to speak to him, he may be found on the after-deck.”

A lengthened “ Indeed,” lingered on the lips of the haughty
man. “If the mountain will not come to Mohammed, Mo-
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 47

hammed will be obliged to go to the mountain,” he added, con-
temptuously, rising and ascending the staircase, with becoming
dignity.

The captain was standing on the wheel-house, with a telescope
applied to his eye, looking at another steamer.

“Hear ye!” commenced the lieutenant-colonel, in a loud
voice, that the captain, who feigned that he was not aware of
his presence, might render to him due deference. “Hear yé,
captain: you must know that I must have another state-room
for myself and family; the one that has been shown me is placed
too near the engine; we shall be completely roasted !”

“That would not be pleasant, certainly,” said the captain
without removing the telescope from his eye.

“ Not very pleasant? d—d unpleasant!” replied the lieutenant-
colonel, in great wrath. “But I should think it was the duty
of a captain of a steamer to respond to the wishes of his pas-
sengers with politeness!”

“ Yes, certainly, as long as they are moderate.”

“ Now, if you admit that, procure another state-room for me ;
for you certainly cannot find anything more reasonable than
my unwillingness to become an inmate of the leaden chambers
of Venice.”

“There are no other state-rooms to be had ; the rest are all
occupied,” replied the captain, shortly.

“I have been told, notwithstanding, that there is one yet
unoccupied.”

“But will be taken by a person who has ordered Number 6.”

“But listen! Can there not one be found among the pas-
sengers to whom the heat would be less troublesome than to
me? You will certainly be so gallant; and consider that .

“I beg your pardon!” interrupted the captain; “I can con-
sider nothing but my orders, and that is the same to all. As



soon as a state-room is engaged by its number, it is handed over
if it is not yet occupied. The lieutenant-colonel was not pleased
48 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

to order a distinct number, and for that reason. . . . Excuse me!
but my time will not permit me to delay longer.”

With these words, the captain descended the stairs, with the
bearing of a man who knows the meaning of the four words,
“Here Jam master!” The lieutenant.colonel walked back to
his room, trembling with rage and excitement, and found his
wife and daughter had, in the meantime, endeavoured to
arrange the state-room as comfortably as possible.

Without speaking, the lieutenant-colonel flung himself on a
sofa, and with the flat of his hand rubbed his knitted brow until
it became as red as the cherries which Amelia extended to him
in a neat little basket, with the innocent words—

“Will you not refresh yourself, papa? they are so juicy!”

“To refresh me! why?”

“It is so warm,” replied Amelia; and, taking the finest
cherries, made them into a little bunch, to show how truly she
spoke.

“Thank you, my child,” said the lieutenant-colonel, taking a
couple of them; but did so more to comply with the will of his
lovely daughter, than because he was very fond of them. Then,
moving Amelia a little to one side, he turned toward his wife.
“That bear has not a spark of good-breeding in him; I shall be
obliged now to take a berth in the saloon.”

“Here it will certainly be too close for us,” replied his wife ;
and in her tone there lay—still more than in her words—
applause for her husband’s determination.

“Yes, convenience is near your heart; but what my purse
will say to it is quite another thing: but about that you care
very little.”

“You do me injustice! Only recollect how much I was
against this journey to the bathing-place.”

“This only shows your dulness. “Whoever wants to fish, does
not remain at home and angle in the goose-pond, if he is not a
goose himself.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 49

“Don’t say so!” whispered Amelia, entreatingly, and looking
toward the door. “I thought that somebody was listening out-
side.” Hardly had she uttered these words, when they heard
a loud noise, which neared them more and more—state-room
doors were suddenly opened, and then flapped back again, and
on the quarter-deck it became more lively. Every thing signi-
fied that the passengers had arrived, and that the Thor was
about continuing its voyage.

“Keep quiet down here!” said the lieutenant-colonel, arising.
“JT shall walk up-stairs, and see what kind of folks there are
above, and whether I can find society fit for us among them.
Do not make your toilet until I bring you news.”

The lieutenant-colonel walked off carefully locking the door
behind him. With the exclamation, “Yes, yes; all right!”
Amelia placed her hat on her trunk, laid her fingers over her
lips, nodded to her mother, and suddenly moved the table, laying
papa’s things one side, so as to make room for her mirror.

“How warm it is in here, dear mother '—my curls are entirely
loosened ; I must do them up a little. Whoever there may be
up there, I must, at any-rate, look a little Christian-like.”

“Yes, arrange your locks, dear child. Papa does not call that
making toilet.”

“But dear mamma, I must also put on a new cape—the one
I have on is not clean.”

“Wait until to-morrow; for you will be obliged to open the
chest, which will cause everything to appear in ona when
papa returns.”

“Yes, yes, I will have to wait until to-morrow; but then I
will dress most magnificently. I shall put on the new veil, and
hang over my shoulders the green mantilla. Lord, how kind it
was of papa, that he took a state-room in the saloon. I could
almost have cried out with joy when he said so.”

“Dear Amelia, you were before afraid that some one on the
outside would hear what papa said,” interrupted her mother, ee

. 7
50 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

bestowing a slightly reproachful look at the child of her
heart.

“Pardon me, kind mother.” With these words she laid
aside her comb, and bending down to her mother’s hand, kissed
it heartily, and, with a roguish smile, whispered: “He is often
odd and excited, is he not? but I have learned to know his
ways so well, that he scarcely ever gets angry with me.”

“ You learn in time, to ‘conceal with smiling lips your pain.
I have already studied him for years—but you are happy that
nature has granted you a light and gay heart, which does not
trouble itself much about such things. If this was not the case,
T would be obliged to bear still more sorrow ; for then you would
feel such unpleasant domestic affairs more deeply, and to your
own harm, while they now vanish into the air before your gay
and almost childish disposition.”

“ No, mamma, do not believe that I am so insensible toward
them ; but I have found out how to work myself, if I can use
such an expression, into papa’s eccentricities. And I have found
out particularly, that he especially dislikes tears. For these
reasons I never show a wet eye in his presence, even if I am
obliged to hear ever so much that grieves me. When I am
alone, I am often scarcely able to repress my tears.”

«“ And should Amelia keep them concealed from me ?” inquired
her mother, patting her daughter’s chin.

“ Has not my mother enough already to bear herself with her
tears?’ With these words Amelia looked into her mother’s face
with an indescribable expression of tenderness, but soon walked
up to the mirror, as though it was wrong to give way to such
sad thoughts, and began, not without a small touch of vanity, to
arrange her beautiful hair, and place her curls in order.
Madame de Dressen arose also, and with her accustomed love of
order, examined her apparel, and arranged the furniture, that
the state-room might not look like a pawnbroker’s shop, while
her eyes ever and anon reposed with the utmost pleasure upon
the innocent, youthful face of her daughter.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 51

More beautiful eyebrows than Amelia’s could not easily be
found—auburn, like her hair, soft as silk, and finely penciled,
they arched themselves in beautiful bows over her eyelashes,
which, when somewhat downcast, allowed one to guess of that
soft and speaking expression, that belonged to the bright stars
which they concealed. But it is a pity that soft skin, beautiful
eyebrows, and speaking eyes do not alone constitute everything.
They are merely single parts, that are not able of themselves to
unite the whole in harmonious beauty ; and to be faithful to truth
we must confess, that we cannot assume the responsibility of
calling our heroine really beautiful. Perfect beauty with the
female sex is rarely to be met with: for was not her nose too
small, and far from being of the Grecian or Roman mould? Was
not her forehead too low, and her chin not sufficiently rounded ?
and the mouth ?—yes, that might do; and her lips also were
pretty red, but certainly too thin; and her teeth? one certainly
could have seen others of a more ivory white, and to pearls they
could not be compared. Aside from this, Amelia was of a small
figure: for the rest, fine and neat in all her motions, and, in spite
of form, which could justly be called voluptuous, still she lacked
that perfection and majesty in her whole bearing which are
more frequently found in more stately figures. But as far as
grace, life, and soul in all her movements were concerned, Amelia
did not lack. And, finally, if one looked into her gray, bright
eyes, one was uncertain whether it was a warm, deep feeling
which was glowing within them, or whether artless naiveté
smiled forth from them. In short, her eyes changed their ex-
pression so rapidly, that before one could fully understand one
expression, they assumed quickly another, which misled the
ungrateful endeavour of unriddling them.

While Amelia was busy in curling and arranging her locks,
the lieutenant-colonel walked to and fro on the upper-deck, with
a cigar in his mouth. Sometimes, especially at every turn, he
gave a searching glance upon those who were seated upon

E 2
52 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

the green benches, at the same time assuming an air of indif-
ference. But he was obliged to give up the hope of finding a
decent person among the passengers. This was the case, at least,
with the groups which met his eye. Here, for instance, were a
couple of fat gentlemen deeply incased in great frieze coats,
earnestly engaged in conversing concerning the prices of grain.
There, a young man was to be seen who, with great care of his
comfort, occupied an entire bench, so as to be able to read with
ease, comfortably stretched out under a huge umbrella, which
completely protected him from the flies, the rays of the sun, and
the wind. A little on one side stood a card-table, the occupants of
which were deeply engaged in their game, seeming to be anxious
to make up the time they had lost, when they took a stroll on
shore. Near the staircase stood a tall, yellow-visaged, haggard
man, dressed in a faded brown overcoat, and wearing green
spectacles. He fixed his natural eyes straight before him upon
the floor, at times looking up, scratching his head, and was also
so polite as to spit overboard, so as not to soil the clean deck,
or the ladies’ slippers. The owners of those slippers, three in
number, were clothed in Scottish plaid-cloaks, hoods made of
grey stuff, and seemed, on account of the continued moving of
their parasols, to be the perpetual motion. Nothing further was
there to be seen on the quarter-deck. After walking a few
rounds on the deck, the lieutenant-colonel had come to the con-
clusion that it was not worth the trouble to form the acquaint-
ance of any of the assemblage.

He gravely descended into the saloon, to look over the list of
passengers, and for the purpose of ordering a place for himself on
the sofa.

But it seemed as though no star was to shine for him that
day. Except the hammocks there was no vacant place to be
found; and to fill up the glass of his misfortune, there stood on
the passenger-list many people of distinction, who thought, how-
ever, too much of their rank to expose themselves to the scorching
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 53

rays of the sun above. There was Count B——, Baron j
Private-secretary U. , Councillor X , and several others
of like note.

Heaven knows what these people would think, if they should
see the Lieutenant-colonel Chamberlain de Dressen lying ina
hammock, surrounded with students, merchants’ clerks, and all
other kinds of low people.

“No, that would be impossible,” muttered the lieutenant-
colonel between his teeth. “Necessity knows no law. I shall
be obliged, at any rate, to roost down there, for one must suffer
something for the purpose of sustaining his name, rank, and
dignity. I might, perhaps, have lain on a sofa, but in a hammock
—no, that will not do; that is a perfect impossibility.”






54 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER VII.

SOMETHING ABOUT THE CAUSE OF THIS JOURNEY.

“WELL, there is papa again,” said Amelia. “Let us see what
news he brings from the deck.”

That was, as we already know, not very consoling, and the
pretty eyes assumed a decided peevish expression when she
was informed that the hopes of a visit to the saloon had vanished,
which at the same time deprived the ladies of the prospect of a
more comfortable existence. ,

The lieutenant-colonel was ill-humoured, and sat down on the
sofa grumbling again.

“Ts it not shocking that we are obliged to sit here in this
miserable close room, during such a beautiful afternoon ?” said
Amelia. “As often as we pass through a lock, it seems as
though we were in a dark prison; and I shall become sick
indeed, if I cannot walk on deck, and enjoy the fresh air and
the beautiful scenery.”

“Towards evening,” replied her father, “when the sun does
not shine so hot, the more aristocratic portion of the passengers
will walk on deck. Up to that time, it would be scarcely
decent for my lady-wife and my daughter to appear above.”

“But, dear father, we are not so very aristocratic, and if those
who are so in reality knew how tight it was with us at home,
they would not wonder that we do not appear quite equal in
rank to those who are the reverse.”

“Do not trouble yourself about things you do not under-
stand.” replied the lieutenant-colonel, sharply. “I have often
told you before, that it is not otherwise in the world, than that
@ person is considered to be what he appears ; and, although we


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 55

are not so very rich, I shall, nevertheless, think so much of the
honour of my name and rank, that I shall never suffer you to
conduct yourself as a peasant girl who does not understand good
manners.”

“Ay! papa, you need not fear that I will not conduct myself
properly. At Aunt Sederfeld’s and Uncle Udter’s, they carry
on their affairs in a very aristocratic manner, and you have,
yourself, told me that I conducted myself well.”

“Yes, Aunt Sederfield’s and Uncle Udter’s—Yes, I believe
so. They know there who we are. Aside from that, the
society that is met there is not very numerous or select, in
comparison to that which one meets at a bathing-place. Ata
strange place, and among strangers, people should know how
to make something of themselves. One ought not to forget who
he is, and conduct himself accordingly.”

“ But it is certainly hard,” replied Amelia, with a smile which
was not altogether free from bitterness, “for one who, only for
the sake of appearing aristocratic, has to submit to the pain of
sweating all day on the steamboat, as though he were in a steam-
bath.”

“Tn this world, my child, one has often to submit to many
inconveniences,” replied the lieutenant-colonel, in the tone of a
man who is accustomed to make his experience in life, and
wisdom, weigh down the objections of others, and who wishes
to show, at the same time, that the world, rank, and name are
worth more to him than anything else, and such was also the
case with the lieutenant-colonel.

After this gentleman of honour had spent the most part of
his life in seeking after advancement and titles, he had, never-
theless, been forced at length to retreat from the great scene of
his action, with the commission of lieutenant-colonel, and the
patent of chamberlain in his pocket, and retire into the country.
But there was something else connected with the subject, and
that was, he was obliged to live as retired as possible, for his
56 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

materiel was not great. But as commissions of discharge cannot
be eaten, the lieutenant-colonel was obliged to cultivate his little
estate himself, that he might earn bread for himself and family.
And as he had bestowed upon these long-sought-for titles so
much time and trouble, he thought that he must transfer them
to his domestic affairs; and he was especially occupied with the
question, how he could marry his daughter happily, that is to
say, according to the rank of her husband.

For the purpose of fostering these plans, and principally that
Amelia might improve in the customs of the nobility—which
she could not possibly learn in any other path than in the
higher circles—the lieutenant-colonel had already made, for
several summers, journeys to friends and relatives, on whose
estates, aside from obtaining a living gratuitously, one had also
the opportunity of becoming acquainted with many people of
rank and fortune. At all these places the lieutenant-colonel
was usually a welcome guest, for toward people who ranked
above him, Mr. de Dressen was politeness itself, the most genteel
and entertaining companion in the world, and a man of as fine a
tone as could be found anywhere. Even toward his wife and
daughter his conduct was so exquisitely polite, that it would be
impossible to find it in a higher degree. Nay! it even was so
great, that it excited the utmost astonishment, and not rarely
envy in ladies who enjoyed a much less degree of attention from
their husbands.

The Lieutenant-colonel de Dressen’s wife was a lady of such
fine education, and so much dignity in her conduct, that she
enjoyed in this respect her husband’s full satisfaction, who did
not hesitate, as opportunities were offered, to make a display
with her. But in her whole conduct was a reservedness, a kind
of assumed gentleness, which indicated that she was accustomed
to suppress her feelings and thoughts, although a natural plain-
ness of manner was extended, like a fine veil, over all her actions,
by which those signs of character appeared less prominent, In
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 57

short, Madame de Dressen was considered, wherever she ap-
peared, as an agreeable, lovely lady, although, as stated before,
her conduct was not altogether free from dissimulation ; but the
world always judges from appearances, although not often without
good reasons.

Madame de Dressen had a heart which had beaten, in former
times, as well as any one; but during her long season of malriage
it had accustomed itself to reservedness, until it had finally frozen,
within the never perfectly-melting ice of her cold domestic
life.

In the commencement of the summer of 1833, the Lieutenant-
colonel de Dressen had seen fit to borrow a sum of money upon
his small estate in Tunefors, in Sudermanland. As the father
of a daughter, nineteen years of age, he considered it his duty to
take further and more decisive steps than he had hitherto done.
At Tunefors there could be no expectation of guests; for means
were lacking to keep an open table so as to entertain strangers
in an appropriate manner. There, neighbours were common,
low people, with whom a family connexion could not be enter-
tained. Aside from that, the short journey, which had been
commenced earlier than usual this time, had not met with the
slightest success. Everything coincided to spur on the lieutenant-
colonel to a decided resolution, and after considerable reflection,
his choice finally fell on a bathing-place.

“ Dear wife,” said he one day, “ your health has not been very
good for some time past. It strikes me that you should make
use of mineral waters. I have consulted with my physician, and
obtained the necessary money. We must travel.”

Highly surprised at the great politeness of her husband—for
they were alone—and the tone in which he spoke left no doubt
but that he was in earnest, she remained almost petrified. It is
true that she had suffered a lingering sickness, several years
before, which had rendered her cheeks pale, and gnawed at her
heart-strings ; but now her health was entirely restored, and she
58 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

could not understand why he wished her to use the water at so
late a season.

“ Dear husband,” replied she, “you know that I am now, God
be praised, healthy as a fish in the water, and do not require, at
all, that for my sake you should incur a heavy expense.”

“No, dear Sophia, you have never become perfectly well since
that severe sickness,” replied the lieutenant-colonel, exasperated,
“and if one neglects an old evil it is very probable it will return
again. Make your calculations, therefore, how much money you
require to prepare your and Amelia’s wardrobe, in such a manner
as our rank requires.”

“Tf the journey must be made at all hazards,” replied Madame
de Dressen, submissively, for she was accustomed to give way
before all his whims, “we do not need, at least, much expense
for dresses. I think we might live in a retired manner, and
keep away from all expensive amusements.”

“ But the hangman take you, for your stupidity, that is what
we must, and will do,” shouted the lieutenant-colonel, violently ;
“are you so totally dumb, that you do not wish to understand
that people belonging to the higher circles are obliged to treat
their domestic affairs with’a certain degree of elegance? There
are things which of themselves are very plain and natural, but
notwithstanding cannot always be called by their right names,
or else the affair would appear in an equivocal light? As soon
as circumstances of this kind occur, an appropriate and plausible
pretext must be found. Do you understand me now ?”

Madame de Dressen’s countenance became overspread with a
deep flush, and she replied, with a painful feeling of shame—

“T understand, but I hope that Amelia’s ear will be spared
from hearing what you intend for her.”

“ How can you entertain such foolish ideas, dear Sophia? Am
I such a stupid fellow, that you imagine that I should make my
child acquainted with my God-forsaken and critical position ;
for the rest, I would have believed it should have become my
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 59

wife to pay due regard to her husband’s confidence, even if that
which I communicated to her did not coincide with her own
wishes.”

Madame de Dressen did not reply to this, but sat down to the
table, took out paper and pencil, and began to calculate, so that
she had concluded in a short time, and was able to present to her
husband, a statement which, although made out with the utmost
economy, did, nevertheless, amount to no inconsiderable sum.

“Well, that is orderly; that is the way I like it,” said the
lieutenant-colonel. “ Married people must understand each
other without much chatter and circumflexions, and you see
now, that according to this method everything is arranged much
better and far easier. Let me see what you have on your paper.
What the devil do you mean? Are you mad? Three hundred
and twenty-five rix-dollars! May the hangman take me, I have
only seven hundred dollars for the whole journey myself. No,
if such is the case, we cannot think of the journey.”

“ But for an enlargement of our wardrobe altogether, this sum
is not too large, indeed,” said Madame de Dressen, assuringly.
“But let me see what you are about, we must endeavour to refit
the old garments as well as we can.”

“You shall have two hundred dollars,”’—with these words he
laid the money upon the table, recommending her to counsel her
eyes and her reason concerning the outlay of the money, and
especially to consult Amelia’s opinion in the choice of the
dresses.

Eight days after this consultation a tearing, a sewing, and
dyeing of clothes, took place from morning until night, and at
all these important affairs of state Amelia’s trusty friend, the
daughter of a neighbouring pastor, of whom we shall speak more
hereafter, assisted both by her counsel and her hands. We have
further to chronicle how Madame de Dressen, inspired with a
certain pardonable vanity, managed to save so much by the
closest economy in butter, milk, and eggs, that she was able to
at

60 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

buy a new cloak for Amelia. Knowing which, the lieutenant-
colonel praised in earnest the domestic talents of his wife 3 he,
of course, had not fared the worse by it. Madame de Dressen
blushed deeply at his praise, and, as she had done for a long time
before, contented herself with the servant’s fare, namely, mush,
a herring, or a bowl of milk, of which simple food Amelia also
partook.

In this manner the family had fortunately arrived on board of
the Thor, for the purpose of sailing to Wenersburg, where they
intended to hire a conveyance for their further journey, under
the appropriate pretext, that one is always exposed to many
inconveniences on the steamer, when he travels in his own con-
veyance. Whither that journey was tending, and how long it
was to last, was not yet determined upon. The choice was equally
balanced between Gustavsborg and Stroémstad. They were pre-
viously to inform themselves on this point, as to which was the
most frequented, and at the same time the cheapest.
%

THE SKJUTS-BOY, 61

CHAPTER VIII.

THE CONFESSIONAL CHAIR AT THE CLOISTER OF WRETA.

“ ARE we not going up soon, papa?” inquired Amelia, who
was looking, with longing eyes, through the window at the shore,
as it glided past.

“TI think it is time now,” said her father, who had taken a
little nap. After he had yawned, and stretched himself several
times, and Amelia had brushed his coat, he ascended the stair-
way to resume his examination of the passengers on the deck.
After the lapse of a few moments, he announced to the ladies
that they should come up.

“Well, God be praised, I am finally released from this irksome
confinement,” exclaimed Amelia, gaily, and arranged, as well as
she was able, her shawl before the small mirror; then putting on
her bonnet, threw over it her new veil, which she had taken from
her trunk during her father’s nap, and with her parasol in one
hand, and a book in the other (for her father had expressly
recommended her doing do), she mincingly ascended the stairway
after her mother, where they were received by the lieutenant-
colonel with the gallantry of a polite man of the world, who
conducted them to the after part of the deck, where two ladies
from the capital were seated.

After the chevalier had entertained the ladies for a short time
by naming the places which they were passing, he walked to the
other side of the deck, for the purpose of entering into conversa-
tion with a gentleman, whose name had particularly attracted his
attention when he had looked over the list of passengers. His
endeavours were completely successful, the four gentlemen, who
had passed the middle age, met the lieutenant-colonel with the
62 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

same politeness. The latter, on his part, was not particularly
edified with the rather slothful conversation of these gentlemen ;
but to one who had once moved in the haute volée, it is an easy
thing to keep the wheel of conversation moving, even should it
turn ever so heavily.

After their arrival at Berg, the attention of the society was
drawn to three new passengers who came on board. They were
conducted by a gentleman, whose mere outward appearance was
calculated to inspire interest. His companions were a pale and
sickly looking little boy of about five or six years, and a small
dog, who continually kept a watchful eye upon his youthful
master.

The stranger appeared to be quite a distance beyond those
bounds which separate the dreams of youth from the experience
of the more mature man. He was apparently about thirty, or
perhaps more. His brow was not unwrinkled, and a mournful
expression, combined with a look of resignation, lay upon his
countenance, and caused the sharp points of the same to stand
out more prominent. What added still more to his melancholy
expression were his jet black eyes, and his piercing glance, to-
gether with his long black hair, which, separated in the centre in
front, falling down on both sides of his head, fluttered like a pair
of mourning badges over his robust shoulders. The dress of the
man, as well as that of the boy, was black, and gave room to the
conclusion that they were probably mourn ing for a dear relative.

“That is certainly an Italian,” whispered a group of chattering
friends. “One can perceive it, by the colour of his skin and his
black whiskers.” This presumption, however, was contradicted
by another, who was of opinion that his eyes lacked that vivid
fire, or that bright sparkle which distinguishes the inhabitants
of the South.

During all this time the stranger remained leaning against one
of the wheelhouses. He had taken his boy in his arms, to point
out some object to him, and the dog sat faithfully by their side,
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 63

upon his haunches, busily engaged in scratching his ear. This
group appeared to create much interest among the rest of the
passengers. The traveller, however, soon disappeared, with his
companions, down the staircase into the cabin.

“Further conversation concerning the stranger was terminated
by the arrival of the captain, who inquired of the gentlefolks, if
they would not visit the cloister of Wreta, while the ship was
passing through the locks, as there was plenty of time to spare.

The proposal was almost universally accepted, and after one or
two of the most timid passengers had properly satisfied them-
selves that the excursion could be made while the Thor was
making its slothful trip through the locks, all feet were put in
motion, and the path to the landing was crowded with fluttering
neckerchiefs, and waving veils. Lieutenant-colonel de Dressen,
and the four other notables composed one party by themselves,
and were among the first at the landing-place. “The old gen-
tlemen are not peculiarly entertaining,” thought Amelia, and
suffered her gaze to fall, with much more enjoyment, on the
beauties of nature, with which the environs of Ostgoetha canal
abound.

The assembly now marched in various groups up the green
hill, that rose slightly above the banks of the river. They
passed the powerful lock gates, which, like Cyclops of the lower
world, creakingly extended their black arms to receive the
approaching boat. From the red-coloured building on the sum-
mit of the mountain, the eye enjoyed a splendid view, either by
directing the gaze backward over the level silent plain, or look-
ing along the smiling borders of the canal. Mutely enraptured
at the extreme beauty of the surrounding scenery, one or two of
the passengers remained rapt in meditation ; while the majority
of the assemblage continued their way through the waving fields
of corn, which surrounded the ancient church.

Amelia experienced a depression of spirits when she left God’s
beautiful creation, and entered into the high arched and gloomy
64 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

church, and beheld before her the antiquated ornaments and
holy pictures, suffused with the magic dimness of the twilight.
She thought that she heard deep sighs coming forth from the
graves, over the tablets of which she was walking. But soon
her young senses were fascinated with the most lively interest,
upon the conversation of the old sexton, who was relating all
kinds of queer stories concerning the history of the inmates of
the vaults.

Bones fallen to dust, silence, oblivion, and decayed greatness
repose in these still beds; and perhaps many a heart, which has
battled out the terrible strife of human passions, has now found
here its peaceful resting-place.

Among all the things which Amelia saw, she was most attracted
by the cell of a monk; she could not rid herself of the thought
that this little narrow and gloomy room, its small round window
blinds, gilded by the rays of the setting sun, had perhaps been
the witness, in former times, of the many yearly contentions of
a slowly fading heart. What an isolated life, and self-denial! It
appeared to her active powers of imagination that some one was
moving in the dark corner where the confessional chair was
standing ; and she imagined a monk in it, and a person kneeling
before him for the purpose of confessing.

The assemblage passed on; Amelia wrapped in her dreams
followed them, no other object having the power to blot out the
impression which this cell had made upon her; and when the
rest of the company had walked through the extensive aisles,
and finally stood before the altar to hear the sexton relate
another of his remarkable stories, Amelia walked back to con.
template the cell more minutely.

But when she entered the cell, she almost sank to the ground
in astonishment and fright, for did she not behold the phantom
of her excited fancy before her in reality? No, it was no decep-
tion, caused by the rays of the setting sun, which shone upon
the misty outlines in the dark corner, dimly and doubtfully. A
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 65

pale yellow face, with a hood almost drawn down to its eyes,
looked forth from the confessional chair 3; and did not two large
black eyes stare at her? and did not sounds linger through the
pale lips, although fright prevented her distinctly hearing the
words? Shivering with an icy coldness, Amelia supported her-
self against one of the door-posts, and if she had not been exempt
from all new fashioned nervous weaknesses, which cause young
girls to faint, and have the hysterics if only a bat passes, or
anything as little dangerous, she could not be blamed for doing
the like, for the monk gradually grew higher and higher,
until at last, in Amelia’s imagination, he became of gigantic
stature.

But now suddenly the phantom, which had deceived the eyes
of our heroine, vanished. She now distinctly recognised the
passenger who had last appeared on the steamer, and the de-
ceiving hood which before had appeared so natural, was nothing
else than the stranger’s long black hair, that as he sat there,
bending forward, had covered his countenance almost like a net,
so that she could not have taken it for anything else, at a dis-
tance, especially as it was so dark.

“ If I have been so unfortunate as to frighten you, I beg your
pardon, a thousand times,” said the stranger, who now stepped
into the light.

“No, it was not you that frightened me, it was my own
excited fancy,” said the maiden, stepping back, as she added as
a passing remark, “I did not know that you were one of the
party also.”

“ Well, I have just followed them,” he replied, taking leave of
her with a passing bow, and stepped into the aisle.

“ He looks like a shadow flitting about among the graves,”
said Amelia to herself. In fact, there was something in the
stranger which, in this place, with its dubious light, gave him a
ghastly and strange appearance.

“ Where have you been so long? Why do you walk alone ?”

F
66 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

inquired her mother, who had missed her, and had gone to seek
for her, and bring her back to the rest of the party.

« Alas, mother, I have behaved like a downright goose,” said
Amelia, taking her mother’s arm: “ Did you see the gentleman
clothed in a black dress, who came on board this afternoon ?

“ Yes, I saw him just now, bowing over the railing which is
around the old kings’ vaults. He seems to be melancholy, but is
nevertheless of an interesting appearance.”

“ Certainly melancholy, and awfully gloomy, dear mamma, I
must confess. But he was certainly not interesting a short time
ago, when he took it into his head to crouch into a confessional
box, where he almost frightened me to death, for I thought one
of the old monks had risen from his grave, to hear the confes-
sion of a poor sinner in his last moments.”

“ How can you be so childish?” said her mother, laughing.
“ You might easily have thought it was one of the passengers,
who wished to examine the interior of one of the confessional
boxes. I should like to know where he left his boy in the
meantime.”

« Ah, he is certainly asleep somewhere,” said Amelia, turning
around to look again at the once-imagined monk.

As soon as the party had returned to the Thor, Amelia
hastened down the staircase to sew on her shoe-string, which had
been loosened on her way home. As she was about opening the
cabin door, to obtain needle and thread, her attention was
attracted by a sound, which resembled the suppressed weeping
of a sleeping child.

« Alas! that is certainly the little boy,” thought Amelia, and
without reflection she opened the door through which the low
wailing issued.

There indeed lay the new comer, with a flushed and feverish
countenance, seeming to contend with an evil dream. He lay
in a state between sleep and wakefulness, and alternately exclaim-

ing “ Papa! papa! Diana! Diana !” and uneasily rolled to and
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 67

fro. The dog sat in a listening position by the boy’s feet, and
his whole conduct showed he was uneasy concerning his favourite.

When Amelia entered and approached the bedside, the dog
looked so wise and knowing, that she could not do otherwise
than reward him, by kindly stroking his back. After that, she
sat down on the edge of the sofa, and taking the boy’s arm,
began to lull him into slumber.

“ T have had such a bad dream, papa,” said the boy, and as he
believed himself secure in his father’s arms, he went to sleep again.

Amelia remained awhile, to lull him into deeper sleep, com-
pletely occupied with the pleasing aspect of the boy’s features,
which had resumed in his sleep a bloom that at other times was
not there. His hair was of a jet black, divided on his forehead,
and falling in natural ringlets over his white neck, the same as _
his father’s. .

“ You sweet little boy !” whispered Amelia, and bended over
him to take her leave with a kiss, but it was not an easy matter
for her to go; the little fellow had grasped with his hand the
ribbon of Amelia’s bonnet so strongly, that it was only after
several endeavours that she was enabled to loosen his little
fingers. Finally she was able to rise, and turned to go back to
her own state-room, when all at once her eye met the stranger,
who stood on the threshold, suffering his looks to rest with the
utmost gratitude upon her. Deeply blushing, Amelia arose.
“T heard the little one cry,” said she, as if to excuse herself,
and went toward the door.

“ And you were so kind toward the stranger?” He said no
more, but his eyes evinced a deeper emotion than she had thought
any eyes could express. When Amelia returned to her father’s
state-room, she found her mother engaged in preparing some
slight refreshments.

“ Where have you put the cake, my child !” said Madame de
Dressen, busily searching for it.

“ The cake !” replied Amelia, growing pale with fright, at the

F 2
68 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

thought that she might have left the basket at home. “ Is it
not here?” With these words she began to seek anxiously for
it in all corners.

“ No, I do not find it, although I have searched everywhere
for it. Come up stairs, my child, and talk to the first mate. He
received the things which were taken to the baggage-room, and
it may have been left there.”

“Q! yes, that will probably be the case.” Thus saying,
Amelia hastened up to the deck, accosted the first mate, and was
about going down with him, when two sunburnt children from
the shore offered her some elegant bouquets of flowers, entreat-
ing her to buy some.

Amelia loved flowers, almost to a passion; but unfortunately
she had not a farthing in her pocket. She stretched forth her
hand for one of the bouquets, and searched with anxious eyes
for her father, who not seldom—and especially in the presence of
strangers—bestowed such little attentions upon her, which of
course were not thought of when they were at home. Unfor-
tunately her father was not above, and with blushing cheeks,
and not without a mournful look at the flowers, as well as the
children who sold them, Amelia returned the bouquet. She
stammered a bashful “ Thank you, my child, I do not want any,”
and hastened with her mother down stairs.

The basket of cakes was soon found, but did not console her
mind, from thinking that some of the passengers had not seen
her anxiety to own the flowers.

At length the hour of retirement arrived. Madame de
Dressen and Amelia threw themselves into one corner of the
sofa. On the other the lieutenant-colonel stretched himself out,
full-length, as comfortably as possible. After they had yawned,
stretched themselves, and complained of the heat, they became
silent. When Amelia’s regular breathing betokened that she
was asleep, the lieutenant-colonel tapped his wife’s shoulder
with his lead pencil.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 69

“ Are you yet awake, Sophia ?”

“Yes, my dear ; the flies and the heat

“ Yes, the hangman take them !” interrupted the lieutenant-
colonel. “ But what do you think of our journey—of the
people, I mean ?” |

“What can I say about it, after such a short time? You
seem to be much pleased with the gentlemen you have presented



to us.”

“ Pleased! the hangman take it. They are four old worn-out
fellows, who only come out to warm themselves! Annoying
people, upon whom I am lavishing my conversation with perfect
disgust.”

“Why do you not spare yourself this disagreeable matter ?”

“Because they belong to noble families; and, nevertheless,
aside from their tedious awkwardness, are desirable company.
You ought to become accustomed to such society at last, and
should not forget, that one is often obliged to injure his own
feelings, to cut a figure in the world.”

“You have already done much for your system,” replied his
wife, with a slight sneer, which could not be seen on account of
the reigning darkness.

“Yes; I flatter myself to have never missed an occasion,”
said the lieutenant-colonel, with a self-laudatory tone. “ But
you may depend upon it, dear Sophia, that without this my
talent, we should long ago have sunk to the lower class of
nobility. Instead of that, we have thus far kept upon the swr-
Jace. But to return to the commencement of our conversation
—Have you observed the black-haired stranger, whom nobody
knows. The fellow does not look very bad, and knows how to
behave, as though he had something to support him. He has
such a noble bearing, that there must be noble blood flowing in
his veins. He is certainly a nobleman; but the only thing that
I am surprised at is, that he has no servant with him.”

“You have none either, my dear.”
70 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“ Of course I have not; but I have my wife and my daughter
with me, while he is dragging along a child with him which
requires nursing. He is assuredly a widower.”

“He looks so. Have you not heard what his name is—or is
his name not on the passenger-list ?”

“ Unfortunately I have not had, as yet, a chance to look at it;
but to-morrow I will examine the matter thoroughly. We
must find out whether he is a man of rank, for that is a prin-
cipal condition that he can be allowed to remain in our company
during the trip.”

“ Alas! I wish to-morrow had already come,” sighed the good
woman, fanning herself with her neckerchief.

“This cooling off is very pleasant,” said the lieutenant-colonel;
“T shall now try to sleep: you may fan me until you see that I
have fallen asleep, for these flies and gnats—the beasts, almost
devour one.”

Without making a reply, his wife arose, and while her
thoughts were afar, her hand, like a machine, moved the hand-
kerchief up and down, until the loud snoring of the lieutenant-
colonel announced that her lord and husband had fallen asleep.
After that Madame de Dressen squeezed herself into her corner
of the sofa, to reflect undisturbedly whether she had not met the
features of the stranger before.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 71

CHAPTER IX.
THE LIEUTENANT-COLONEL TAKES HIS MEASURES.

On the following morning about six o’clock, the chambermaid
entered, bringing in the coffee which had been ordered. She
brought at the same time a glass filled with the most beautiful
flowers. A joyful “ Ah!” slipped from Amelia’s lips, and she
hurriedly threw her hair braids over her comb, grasped the vessel
with both hands, and inhaled their fresh odour into her little
nostrils. “ Are t uese flowers also fo. us ?” inquired the lieutenant-
colonel, and yawningly extended his hand toward the coffee cup.

“They are for the young lady,” replied the girl, the gentleman
in number six sends his compliments, and says they are sent by
little Alfred.”

“ Chivalry has not yet gone to the grave in Sweden,” declaimed
the lieutenant-colonel solemnly, at the same time with the
greatest appetite helping himself to all the cakes which had been
brought for the ladies. "When the chambermaid had gone, Mrs.
de Dressen took from her little bag some home-made cake, which
tasted excellently.

After a short time the lieutenant-colonel, carefully shaved and
well-dressed, went upon deck. He pretended to walk up for the
purpose of enjoying the beautiful morning. But the truth was,
he was desirous of an opportunity of finding out something con-
cerning the gentleman in number six, and therefore took his way
directly to the saloon, where he was so fortunate as to find the
passenger-list, upon which, at the very end, was placed the
name. |

“T. Borgenstierna.”

“ Borgenstierna, simply —” muttered the lieutenant-colonel
72 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

between his teeth. “No title—ahem! what kind of man can
that be ? even his name is so little known, that I hardly know
whether his name is entered into the matricle of nobility, and
even if that were the case, he at least does not enjoy much dis-
tinction at present. But where the devil have I heard that
name before? It is in my head—but it is hardly possible. I
have never known any body with that name.”

Oppressed with these thoughts, the lieutenant-colonel went
to consult his wife’s memory. But Amelia’s voice, “O, God,
there comes father again—shall we not have a moment to our-
selves to put the state-room in order?” caused him to go back,
and wait for the ladies on deck. There sat the man without
“title,” on a sofa in the corner. On one side his son, and upon
the other his dog, upon his lap lay a book.

“Well, that is excellent—just as though it had been ordered,”
thought the lieutenant-colonel, and approached him with a polite
good-morning. “It seems to me that we may be sure of a fine
day to-day.”

“Tt looks so,” replied the stranger, in whom our reader has
undoubtedly recognised our old acquaintance the shjuts-boy of
Swarteborg, of whose adventures during the interval we will
speak at a more appropriate season. We will confine ourself
for the present to the fact, that he returned the salute of the
lieutenant-colonel politely, and that he did not appear to wish the
further continuance of the conversation.

But our lieutenant-colonel was of another opinion. He seated
himself upon the sofa, and endeavoured to play with the boy.
The latter, however, did not appear much inclined to reciprocate
these familiarities, but clung close to his father’s side.

“JT should think it would be a source of trouble to have such
a tender travelling companion with you. He is undoubtedly
your son ?”

“So he is.”

“ He is probably not more than four years old ?”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 73

“ He has passed his fifth already.”

“Indeed! one would not think so; the little fellow looks
sickly.”

“ Unfortunately, he is so.”

“ You are, no doubt, making a journey to a bathing-place ?”

“Yes, I intend to make the trial, with the hope that it will
be good for him.”

“ Ah! sea-bathing is very healthy. I am also, with my family,
on my way toward one of those salutary institutions, which offer
so many advantages—I mean concerning health. My lady wife,
unfortunately, sometimes suffers hysterics, and although they are
not so violent now, we will not, nevertheless, neglect this ex-
cellent remedy for her perfect restoration. You probably go
to—”

Here the lieutenant-colonel paused, in hopes to attain his
object, which was, of being informed of the place to which the
gentleman was going.

“I have not yet made up my mind. J first expect, on the
way, a letter from a physician.”

“That is about the same case with us, we have not made a
choice either. But I beg your pardon. I have made use of a
liberty, which certainly one ought not to assume, unless on a
journey, that is, to enter into a conversation, without an intro-
duction. Allow me to supply this neglect. My name is de
Dressen, Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain. And I have the

q”



honour of speaking to Mr.

“ My name is Borgenstierna.”

“Tt gives me much joy of becoming acquainted with Mr. —
Mr.—I have not the pleasure of being informed of your title.”

“T have none.”

After this declaration a slight pause was made; but with one
of his customary fine turns, the lieutenant-colonel understood
how to renew the thread of the conversation, and with peculiar
smartness, to turn it upon literature. “A nobleman without a
74 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

title—ahem !—one ought at least find out to what political
colour my neighbour belonged,” thought he.

Borgenstierna’s answers were brief, but quite open and frank.
“Aha!” thought the lieutenant-colonel, “he belongs to the
heroes of liberty, probably there still remains in him some of the
old leaven which he has not digested since he was a student.
That is a pity—great pity—but if he has money, and perceives
the necessity of procuring a title for himself, then —”

At that moment the ladies came up, and the lieutenant-colonel
profited by the opportunity to introduce them to Mr. Borgen-
stierna. The latter saluted them in a cold and dignified manner;
but as soon as Amelia patted the boy on his cheek and said,
“Thank you for the beautiful flowers, my little Alfred,” then the
stiff expression which had lain upon his countenance during the
whole conversation vanished, and a ray of joy glittered in his
eyes, as he replied, in a voice moved with emotion,

“ Alfred cannot express his thanks, as he should do, for he
knows not, that he has the happiness of possessing another pro-
tector, besides his father, and old Diana.”

Amelia turned round to her parents, and told them frankly
the import of these words. She had heard the boy weeping in
his sleep, and had entered the apartment to quiet him.

“ He usually sleeps very quietly and soundly during the first
hours,” said Borgenstierna, “but the uneasiness which came
over me, even after my short absence, made me think that he
might be awake, and that was also the cause why I returned so
soon.”

The arrival of the remainder of the company gave the lieu-
tenant-colonel an opportunity to apply his time in a proper
manner also, and he began to show his social powers with them,
but Madame de Dressen took her seat beside Borgenstierna,
and kindly patted Diana’s old wrinkled head.

“T am very fond of dogs,” said she; “I once owned one,
although it was long ago, who resembled this one both in name
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 75

and colour. I made a gift, out of gratitude, of him, and since
that time have not been able to obtain one similar to him.”

At these words the eyes of the good lady reposed upon Bor-
genstierna. He had turned aside to chatter with his child ; but
when his looks met those of Madame de Dressen, the eyes of
both became resplendent with the liveliest expressions of their
innermost feelings. Their lips were silent, and Madame de
Dressen was a little confused; but all kinds of thoughts were
busy in her heart, and from that moment, she felt an inte-
rest for the stranger and his child, which seemed to increase in
tenderness the longer they remained together.

In the afternoon Matala was visited, and during this walk
Amelia became so familiar with the little Alfred, that he would
not leave her, and called her his little “ Ammy.”

Of course Bladen’s grave was also visited, and the lieutenant-
colonel, who never let an opportunity slip of displaying his im-
portance, gave an extended story of the merits of this nobleman.
Fortunately this theme at that time was not worn out, as it is
now; for these reasons the lieutenant-colonel had the pleasant
satisfaction of perceiving that the majority of the passengers
listened to him with the closest attention.

“ But Alfred troubles you too much; you are too kind to him,
my young lady,” said Borgenstierna, and was about calling the
boy away.

“OQ no, he is so good, let him; I like children so much,” re-
plied Amelia, allowing the boy to play with the chain, which
she had received from her mother on the day of her confirma-
tion, and therefore esteemed it more than all the rest of her
jewellery.

They sat down together on the green sward. Alfred would
not leave Amelia’s lap at all, and when his father was about dis-
engaging his little hands from the chain, the little fellow clung
to it tighter. Suddenly a link was broken, and Amelia looked
rather distressed at the accident.
76 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

Borgenstierna blushed, whether from anger, or from another
cause, we do not know. He hastily picked up the chain, and
said—

“TI hope you will be so kind, young lady, as to allow me to
restore the damage which Alfred has done, at Wenersborg?”

“T do not know whether I can do go,” for she did not hardly
know how to conduct herself under present circumstances. “I
would part with that chain very unwillingly, for I have worn it
for the last three years constantly. It was formerly the property
of my mother, who brought it with her from Germany ; and when
I was as young as Alfred, and even still younger, I was accus-
tomed to play with it.”

“TI know —can imagine it —” interrupted Borgenstierna.
“The jewels of the mother willingly become the playthings of
her favourite. Were you born in Germany, my lady?”

“ Born, yes; but came to Sweden when very young indeed—
Ah! there comes my mother, I shall ask her what I dare and
shall do.”

Borgenstierna prevented Amelia’s intentions, and appealed
himself to Madame de Dressen, whose decision terminated, to
his great joy, as he wished it. |

Heated and weary from the heat of the day, and the long
walks they had taken, the passengers retired to their state-rooms
for the rest of the day; and only in the evening, when there
was a cool breeze, which paid so much regard to the ladies that
it did not injure them at all, the party again assembled on deck.
Soon they arrived in the neighbourhood of the magnificent
castle of Wadstena ; Borgenstierna adjusted his telescope to the
proper focus for Amelia’s eye, so that the latter was able to dis-
tinguish its noble architectural beauties, as well as those of a
neighbouring monastery, very distinctly.

“ Ah! how beautiful the old castle is, even now,” said Amelia,
in raptures ; “yet it must be in great decay. Is it true, that it
is now used as a magazine for grain ?”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. . 77

“Tt is so, indeed,” replied Borgenstierna. “In its saloons,
where once Gustavus the First celebrated his nuptials with
Catherine Stenbork, are now stored the abundance of Ostgoth-
land’s rich harvest.”

“Yes, those ancient walls have seen and heard many things,”
interrupted the lieutenant-colonel, who could not omit mingling
with everything. “ And among them Count Johannes of Osfries-
land’s well-known adventure with the Princess Cecilia, is, per-
haps, not one of the least piquant of these recollections.” But
suddenly it struck his mind that such kind of conversation was
not altogether fit for his daughter, and he added, “O, my
daughter, Castle Wadstena is a remarkable one, an exceedingly
remarkable one. It was here that Charles the Twelfth, after his
return from Turkey, first met his sister, Ulrica Eleonora.”

Amelia thought that was not a very remarkable event; but
she was aware that her father’s store of recollections was ex-
hausted, and therefore made no other questions, as one would
undoubtedly throw him into confusion.

We do not intend to follow the progress of the steamer step by
step ; but shall only mention that they enjoyed the beauties of West
Gothland, and after they had looked in astonishment at the blue
outlines of the Kinnekulle, the celebrated giant crown of Sweden,
which in spite of its great distance was to be seen distinctly, and
after they had slightly become acquainted with sea-sickness upon
the deceitful waves of Lake Warner, they at length happily
arrived at Wenersborg, where De Dressen intended to remain a
day with his family.

On the morning of their arrival, Borgenstierna called at their
residence. The lieutenant-colonel was already in activity, run-
ning through the city to obtain a conveyance. The ladies were,
therefore, alone.

As soon as little Alfred had presented the chain, according to
his father’s instructions, and had begged Miss “Ammy’s” pardon,
he climbed up to the side of his friend, threw his arms around
78 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

her neck, and said, sobbingly, “ Farewell, my dear Ammy, I must
leave you now.”

“ He’s right,” said Borgenstierna; “the carriage waits for us.”

“Whither does your journey tend?” inquired Madame de
Dressen, while Amelia was playing with the boy.

“ At first to Uddevalla ; but whether I shall stay there, or
travel further, depends upon a letter which I expect from a
physician, whose advice concerning Alfred’s health I could not
obtain before I left home, as I started in such a hurry.”

Madame de Dressen could not, with politeness, ask any further
questions, although she would have liked to have made several
other inquiries. Borgenstierna took advantage of the pause thus
caused, and taking his son by the hand, although the latter left
very reluctantly his pleasant occupation with Amelia’s cheek, he
had nevertheless to comply with his father’s request at last, and
they both left together, after making a few common-place re-
marks concerning their travelling companions, and Borgenstierna
had requested the ladies to present his compliments to the lieu-
tenant-colonel, leaving the ladies in a position in which they did
not feel desirous of continuing the conversation.

At length Amelia, who could not understand why they were
so still, broke the silence, and inquired—

“ What are you thinking about, dear mother?”

“T do not know, myself,” answered her mother ; “perhaps
about the new acquaintance.”

“ He has something so peculiar and reserved in his manner
which I do not exactly like,” observed Amelia.

“ Sorrow and grief always cause reservedness,” replied Madame
de Dressen. ‘No one need wonder at that.”

At this moment Lieutenant-colonel de Dressen returned, and
reported that for twenty rix-dollars he had hired a conveyance
for Stroemstad, which was to take them there at a certain
time.

“To Stroemstad?” said his wife. “Why make a journey of
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 79

twelve or thirteen miles, when you might have done it in three?
I thought we were to go to Gustavsborg.”

“Yes, dear wife; but you believe too much which you ought
not to believe until I have told you my opinion about it. In short,
we shall go to Stroemstad; that place is for the present the most
fashionable. It was only last night that three carriages went
there, all filled with people of ton.”

“Well, I should think there would be no want of such people
at Gustavsborg, and for that reason I thought—”

“ Hear, dear Sophia, and spare me your opinions; we shall go
to Stroemstad, at all events.. Have you not yet seen anything
of Borgenstierna?” .

“He has just been here, and taken his leave,” said Amelia;
“and presented his compliments to you.”

“What! taken leave! he must have been in a hurry. Where
is he going?”

“ He did not say where.”

“ Ahem! I almost think that I should have made him a visit
in return. It is true he has no title, and I do not know even
who he is; but we are here in.a public-house, where such conde-
scension does not amount to much, with a man of my rank—”

“Yes, my dear,” interrupted his wife, “I believe that he was
a nobleman as well as you.”

“A nobleman!” replied the lieutenant-colonel, with a contemp-
tuous smile. “Yes, inasmuch as he bears the name of one who

has something noble in him; and may be so, in fact. But where —

is his family? where are his connexions? Nobody knows them.
Where are his estates? No one knows where they are—at least,
ZI do not. In short, we would not have been able to cultivate
his acquaintance at the bath any longer, unless he should come
out by the side of his friends, whose intercourse with him would
guarantee him; and if he should prove himself a wealthy man,
with whom a name would be of no account, if it only sounds
well, then—”
80 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

Madame de Dressen blushed, as she often did. At that mo-
ment, Amelia, who stood leaning through the window which |
overlooked the courtyard, cried out, “ Yes, it is too late now;
he is just getting into the carriage with Alfred.”

“ Well, then, he may go to the d—1!” exclaimed the lieutenant-
colonel, throwing a peevish look at the handsome little travelling-

carriage.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 81

CHAPTER X.

THE HEIGHTS OF SWARTEBORG.—ARRIVAL AT STROEMSTAD.

At the hotel in Uddevalla, De Dressen inquired whether a
traveller, accompanied by a boy, stayed there over night, or
whether he was there yet. But nobody pretended to have seen
anything of such a person.

“Tf I only knew what direction he was gone,” said the
lieutenant-colonel to himself; but was soon interrupted by a
waiter, who inquired with great humbleness, “ Whether his grace
did not wish his horses ordered for the whole distance. This
might be easily done, as a carriage was just departing, if his
grace would only write a post-ticket, and give it to the servant
who was travelling with the carriage.”

This proposition obtained great praise from the lieutenant-
colonel. He knew that it would cost him a little money for the
servants, but it gave him a certain kind of authority, if he tra-
velled with horses ordered in advance; and nothing was to be
neglected which might foster his great ambition. He therefore
wrote a post-ticket in large, distinct letters: “Two horses for the
Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain de Dressen, Mpp!” But at
none of the foolish things which he had committed in his life was
he so angry as at this; for he was detained upon the heights of
Swarteborg by the insignificant circumstance, that the splendid
carriage which he had obtained for twenty dollars, rix-money,
suddenly lost one of its fore-wheels, and upset the whole family,
to their amazement and great anger, upon the high road, by
which occurrence they might have easily broken’ both their bones
and necks into the bargain.

Fortunately, the summerset was not very severe; so that they

G
82 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

escaped with a few knocks, and black and blue spots. The
lieutenant-colonel had hardly gathered himself up, when he un-
loaded himself of a whole litany of the choicest expressions
against the cursed Swarteborg and its confounded jolting roads,
poor horses, and loutish skjuts-boys, such as was never heard
before by human ear.

“ T have been in this dog’s nest before ” But here the lieu-
tenant-colonel suddenly stopped: all at once his mind was struck
about the night he had before spent in the forests of Swarteborg.
The skjuts-boy—his name—the lashes—the buffets—everything
came clear to him; but immediately he soothed his mind by the



powerful assurance, by which he strove to persuade himself, “A
thousand devils catch me! it is not possible that the skjuts-boy
should become such a fine fellow! It was certainly his name,
but that may be owned by many.” And it became plain that
his new acquaintance did not belong to those who are picked up
on the high-road; and, in the main, it was very ridiculous to
retain even for a moment such a foolish idea. Nevertheless, he
was rather fearful, although why he could scarcely explain to
himself, of obtaining information on this point from the driver,
although the latter could have given him correct information, as
he was from the same village as the boy with the confounded
name. The lieutenant-colonel, therefore, thought it better to let
the matter remain in obscurity; and then, after all, it was only
a hasty piece of folly, he thought to himself.

The consequence of this unhappy accident was that, for the
first thing, the wagon must be repaired, for which purpose aid
must be obtained to take it back to the tavern. This had already
made quite a hole in his pocket; but, heaven! what a second
mishap, when he remembered that his evil star had caused him
to order the horses in advance! He would certainly not arrive
at Swarteborg before dark, and would have to pay then for four
horses, instead of two, on account of the long delay.

That was, indeed, a hard trial for a man of such a violent
temper and so ill-filled purse as the lieutenant-colonel.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 83

“Yes, it is awful to fare so badly with a hired conveyance
and to be cheated out of twenty rix-dollars, into the bargain.”

Madame de Dressen did not appear to be much troubled, but
was, nevertheless, angry. It seemed to her as though this
journey, unnecessary of itself, began with too much mischief that
it should come to a good end. Amelia did not know whether to
laugh or to weep; for, as many obstacles as she saw in her way,
it was impossible to look at the wry faces and the ridiculous
anger of her father without feeling inclined to laugh.

The driver had already been sent to obtain help, when, all at
once, to the unspeakable joy of the travellers, another carriage
appeared on the road. “God be thanked!” exclaimed the lieu-
tenant-colonel, joyfully ; “ now I shall be enabled, at least, to give
counter-orders, and discharge the horses which I have ordered ;
so that I shall get off at a cheaper rate, anyhow.” His joy,
however, became still greater, when the carriage approached, and
a familiar voice shouted, “Stop!” to the driver.

“Your very obedient servant, Mr. Borgenstierna! What a
good fortune that we meet you here in our sad state; we are in
a fine fix!” |

The leutenant-colonel was so polite, that he extended his
hand to Borgenstierna in the most unconcerned manner. The
latter descended from his carriage immediately, inquired in
the most friendly way about their position, and offered his
services.

The lieutenant-colonel’s first prayer was that, as Mr. Borgen-
stierna had probably not ordered horses in advance, he would do
him the favour, and use his own, which he now, unfortunately,
could not use himself:

Borgenstierna had also ordered his horses in advance, but was
immediately ready to assume the duty of discharging the horses
for the lieutenant-colonel.

“Well, you are going to Stroemstad, I see,” said De Dressen,
after the most important matters had been attended to.

a 2


84 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“Yes, I follow my physician’s advice. He recommends
Stroemstad as the most beneficial bathing-place for my son.
But where is the boy? Ah! he has already renewed his ac-
quaintance with your lady daughter. Oh! how happy he will
be to continue it in Stroemstad!” .

“Oh, certainly, with much pleasure to myself also,” replied
Amelia; but her father, who did not know whether this could
be done, until he had seen Borgenstierna in certain circles,
replied, as if accidentally, and as though he had not overheard
the last words:

“We have not heard of you in Uddevalla, in spite of our
most urgent inquiries.”

“T only remained at Uddevalla a short time ; rested for some
time at Quistrum on account of Alfred’s health; and, a few
hours ago, caused a post-ticket to be sent from there in advance.
But I see people coming to your assistance, and hope that the
accident will soon be remedied.”

Borgenstierna now took leave of them, after the lieutenant-
colonel had commissioned him, if time would permit, to order a
couple of neat rooms for him at Stroemstad.

Borgenstierna promised, of course, to attend to everything in
the best manner. Alfred cried, because Amelia would not go
along with him; but was soon quieted, however, by the promise
that he should soon see her again. “I do not see how I could
have remained so composed,” thought Borgenstierna, “but my
blood, nevertheless, boiled in my veins, the same as it did the
night he struck me. The fool is still as high-strung as he was
at that time. I recognised him in a moment. The anger to
renew an acquaintance with the skjuts-boy, I shall have to spare
him until a more favourable and appropriate time. If that
once comes, then shall his cursed pride of nobility receive a
severe blow.”

“ Ammy will soon come after us, wont she?” cried Alfred,
endeavouring to look around after her.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 85

This name called up in Borgenstierna’s breast a more friendly
feeling, but he did not forget the lieutenant-colonel.

When the family De Dressen arrived at Stroemstad on the
following forenoon, they found that Borgenstierna had taken
care to find suitable rooms for them, but had not engaged them
for certain; for, on account of their nearness to the bathing-
rooms, the price was rather high. The lieutenant-colonel con-~
sulted with his wife concerning them, who did not find them
very pleasant, having first received from him a concealed wink.
They appeared to be damp, and not altogether to their taste, as
was almost always the case with all rooms of a very high price; and
for these reasons our guest hired a room on the other side of the
bridge, where lodgings were cheaper, and where, aside from that,
according to the pretension of the lieutenant-colonel, the sea air
blew fresher and not so sharp; which would be mucly better for
the state of his wife’s health.

“The first thing we now have to do,” said he, after the
family had taken possession of their new lodging, and he had
sat himself down to the table, counting over the expense he had
been to heretofore, as well as the present state of his purse—
“the first, as I have said, is—330—that one—340—should have
inscribed himself in the —350—soirée—list—388 rix-dollars, 35
shillings; that was a cursed dear trip; the journey here has
already cost us 111 rix-dollars and 36 shillings. If we add to
that the journey home and the voitewr, not much will remain to
live here in the bathing-place and create a noise; but, I hope to
God, that in a future course of affairs, something will occur to
fill up the vacancy, which has been caused by our début. I shall
have to be on the look-out. I am now going to the assembly
house, and will insert my name in the list, and be informed
whether the bathing party dines at table d’hote, or whether the
single families are to be served in their own rooms.”

« Both will be rather dear,” observed his wife. “Can't we
have our own mess?”
86 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“By no means. Our own mess! Do you believe that people
of fashion should trouble themselves thus? No, I say, that will
not do!”

“But the waiter told me, when I inquired for the table
prices, that it was very dear at the hotel; and, therefore, people
of the highest rank kept their own kitchen.”

“Oh! that changes the question; if that is the fashion, then
I have no objection. Fashion must not be thrown aside alto-
gether ; by it I can save at least one rix-dollar Banco, perhaps
two rix-dollars rix-money, which would be very agreeable to my
pocket.”

When the lieutenant-colonel entered the assembly saloon, half
an hour afterward, his first look fell upon Borgenstierna, who
was walking up and down the room, arm-in-arm with a gentle-
man, not only of prepossessing, but even fine appearance.

Mr. De Dressen was too cautious, however, to manifest his
acquaintance with Borgenstierna before he had obtained for
himself what is called firm footing in society, or had become
convinced that the gentleman with whom the other was con-
versing in such a familiar manner, was, at least, a man of some
distinction. He changed his mind, however, when an old
officer, whom he heard styled as Baron Lindenskoeld, approached
the two gentlemen in a familiar manner.

“JT shall have to leave you now,” said the gentleman, and left
Borgenstierna’s arm. “When shall I meet you at home,
brother ?”

“This evening, if convenient,” replied the other; and, with a
hearty shake of the hand, the friends separated. It was nearly
noon, and the society in the assembly-rooms had mostly dis-
appeared. The lieutenant-colonel had no further fear that he
would expose himself; and therefore walked up to Borgenstierna,
who sat near the window with Baron Lindenskoeld, and thanked
him for the trouble he had had in obtaining for him rooms, which
he had not, however, found entirely as he wished them. In the
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 87

meantime, the baron took his leave; and the lieutenant-colonel
inquired of our hero, where he had taken up his residence.

«“ My residence is here on the market,” replied Borgenstierna,
“in the house directly opposite.”

“ A residence—ahem!” thought De Dressen; “that is some-
thing. He has also connexions of distinction, I see; perhaps
rich also. Yes, yes; a single man would not under other cir-
cumstances take a whole suite of rooms.” Speaking loudly and
politely : “In that case we are not quite neighbours ; but I hope
Mr. Borgenstierna will not find the walk over the bridge any
farther than the distance to the market will be for me ?”

Borgenstierna bowed, and the lieutenant-colonel took the op-
portunity to inquire who the gentleman was that had before
spoken to him.

“The youngest is my old friend Assessor Wirén, and the
name of the oldest is Baron Lindenskoeld, the companion of my
friend.”

« Ah! indeed ; but now, be so kind as not to forget us also. I
must now go and look around in the restaurants. How is your
little boy ?”

“ Not very well; the journey has — him. We have not
yet tried the bath.”

“ Send him to Amelia—she loves the ‘i very much; and he
seems to like to be with her, also. Please, do so—without any
ceremony. Are we not old acquaintances?”

“The lieutenant-colonel is too kind,” replied Borgenstierna,
with a slight smile; and, bowing, left the lieutenant-colonel to
prosecute his discoveries alone.
88 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XI.

REVIEW OF IVAR’S FATE.

WHILE we, until now, have been on a kind of strange footing,
so to speak, with our hero, we have altogether omitted to call
him by his old name, Ivar; and have adhered to his noble name
Borgenstierna only. But as we now represent him in his old
form, and return to his former adventures, we again lay claim to
our old familiarity. An extended narration of his adventures,
from the time he left Master Brun’s house, would be of no great
interest, however, and would also be perfectly superfluous for the
continuance of our story. We, therefore, consider it more to
the purpose to conduct our readers to the cabinet where Ivar
and Wirén made their first familiar interview, and where we
shall receive all necessary explanations.

The room was very elegant. Through the curtained windows
broke a smooth, dim light, which grew lighter by times, when a
slight draft of air lifted the curtains, and played with a fresh
breath around the two friends, who were sitting together on the
sofa, looking alternately at little Alfred, who was slumbering in
two arm-chairs placed together, beneath which Diana was lying
comfortably.

“T cannot yet recover from my joyful surprise,” said Wirén,
shaking Ivar’s hand heartily. “It was, indeed, as though I was
dreaming when I met you in the street this morning.”

“T felt so, also,” replied Borgenstierna, “but it was a happy
dream, which will certainly help in filling up the dreamy solitude
which has been with me almost during my whole life, and which
began so early that it is almost as old as myself.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. . 89

“You are yet the same as you always were. Nevertheless, I
should have believed, that as your circumstances have become
more pleasant, your state of mind would have taken a lighter and
more gay turn. Upon my honour, Master Brun’s apprentice-
boy is not to be recognised in you any longer.”

Ivar interrupted him with a smile, and said, “ Ay! concern-
ing this, the brown, tawny hides are still my dear cousins ; that
means to say, that I might live without carrying on that busi-
ness; but I have considered it better not to do so. That trade
is as good as any other.”

“True, indeed; but only as far as nothing better presents
itself for you, at this time. It seems to me that you are not
able to carry on any trade.”

“Tam not doing so, either. The matter stands thus. There
belongs a tannery to my estate in Nerika, which I have inhe-
rited, together with the whole estate, from my father-in-law.
Therefore I am not exactly a master-tanner, for I do not belong
to a tanner’s association; but at the same time I am one, never-
theless, although they call me in my own country, a round
about, the patroon, as they called my deceased father-in-law.”

“Tt is a very nice thing to fall heir to an estate and a tan- 3
nery at the same time. It is truly very agreeable: the title of
patroon follows as a matter of course ; but why not rather be
called the proprietor of a manufactory—that sounds better
still.”

“That may be so; but there belongs to my tannery no manu-
facturing privileges. You see, therefore, that I might as well
be called by my people the patroon, although that title is not
due to me here in a strange place. As little as I am called a
tanner, which I really am, so little do I wish to be called the
proprietor of a manufactory. I do not wish to be considered
anything else than what I really am—a free man.”

« All right, dear brother. I hope that as far as that is con-
cerned we are both of the same opinion. You know that my.
90 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

appointment as an officer of the crown obtained for me the title
of assessor, but why should we dispute about such trifles, when
we have more important subjects to discuss. I am very anxious
to hear of your adventures since we last met. About the dif-
ference in our opinions we shall talk at a future time.”

“Very well; my adventures are neither very extensive nor
remarkable; but I shall relate so much of them as will be fit to
excite not only your interest, but which have also the most
influence on my own mind. |

“You know I left Master Brun’s house to commence the
customary wanderings. During that time I fared very ill; but
I learned to understand mankind much better than from books,
and for that reason the journey was undoubtedly very useful to
me. After travelling three years, the majority of which time I
spent in foreign tanneries, I considered myself, as an experienced
journeyman tanner, to be able to find employment at home, and
for that reason returned to Sweden.

“ At Orebro I received employment, but had not been there
six months when a merchant, who did much business with our
tannery, and therefore knew me well, made a proposition to me
to enter into the service of a landed proprietor, who had a tan-
nery on his estate, and required a skilful tanner to oversee it.
You can well imagine that I accepted this proposal with joy, as
I expected to enjoy a more pleasant life, as well as higher wages
than I did at my former place.

“T have always considered country life as preferable, and the
shade of the forest I always loved. From the time when this
proposal was made, to the time when I should enjoy this beloved
freedom, I felt like a bird in the cage. At length the hour of
relief arrived, but how little did I think, when I first entered
the pretty estate of Roestorp, near the shores of the Hjelmar Lake,
that I should once become the master of this beautiful estate,
with its tanneries, and its share in some very rich mines.”

“You are rich, therefore—what the devil!” interrupted Wirén.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 91

‘Such a thing never happened to one like me. Fortune never
seeks one who is obliged to sit behind piles of dusty packages of
paper, and we, poor fellows, are always slighted by the roasted
birds.”

“Rich!” replied Borgenstierna, in a melancholy voice, and
nodding his head toward the sleeping Alfred, “I will soon be
poorer than any one; my son, and my dog, the only ones that
ever loved me, will soon leave me, and lonely—lonely, in the
whole bitter meaning of the word—will Roestorp be to me. Yes,
as lonely as the dark and dreary grave.”

“Well, do not be gloomy before this all happens,” said Wirén,
with forced gaiety ; but soon exclaimed, in an altered voice, “ You
are right, verily, you are right. It is a good thing to have
plenty of this world’s goods, but we are only able then to appre-
ciate their entire value, if we do not lack, at the same time, a
heart beating for us—domestic happiness. By my soul, there
are moments when even such a gay fellow as I esteem the whole
world as dust and ashes.”

“ You are married,” said Ivar.

« And you were so. Your wife is dead, and mine
us first talk of you.”

« As you please. At Roestorp I gained the entire confidence
of my noble old master, taking all pains, at the same time, to
remunerate this confidence by untiring industry and due zeal.
Before a year had passed, I for ever parted with the name of a
journeyman tanner, which, to speak the truth, had long been
contrary to my pride, and assumed the title of a factor, by which
my master honoured me. I had the charge of the greater part
of that important business, and did no more work in the tannery,
but made journeys to dispose of metal, leather, and timber. By
the assistance of my kind patron, I became experienced in keep-
ing books. In short, I was soon a skilful business man, and was
rewarded for it by my old master’s confidence, who finally placed
the entire business in my own hands.

But let


92 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“Our mutual position was rather that of a father and a son,
than that of a master and a servant. I loved the old man,
because he acted toward me more than a father would have done,
and because he was noble in all his doings, and withal strictly
honest. Roestorp became dearer and more valuable to me every
day. I now knew what it was to have a home, which, neverthe-
less, did not contain everything that should and ought to
complete my happiness.

“Matilda, the only daughter and sole child of my patron, was
about twelve years of age when I came to the house. The girl
had the best heart and the kindest disposition with which nature
can ever endow a human being; but her mother’s unfortunate
vanity, which looked upon her child as containing nothing but
perfection, implanted in her mind a visible inclination to vanity,
which was much more disgusting as Matilda was homely, and
possessed not sufficient talents to acquire those perfections which
her mother meant almost to force upon her. Neither can I
exempt my late father-in-law from a slight touch of a like weak-
ness. But Matilda was his only child, and upright man as he
was, for the rest, I have never heard him express himself so
energetically as I could have wished, against the perverted
teachings of his wife. The girl was sent to Stockholm, that she
might obtain a more polite education than the residence in the
country could afford, but returned, at least according to my
views, still more corrupt; for the lonely life in her father’s house
was clearly against her own feelings. Her sole occupation was
singing and playing on the piano, and her taste and ear were
so much below all criticism, that the harsh cawing of crows was
heavenly music beside her performance. When she did not make
music, she reclined upon the sofa with a French novel in her
hand, chattered French more than she did Swedish, which gained
for her throughout the whole neighbourhood the reputation of
being an exceedingly well-educated lady.

“Her mother was enchanted with her, and entertained the
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 93

most perfect conviction that her Matilda was a true miracle. I
secretly pitied her, when I saw her real talents suppressed in
such a sad way, and found nothing more in her than an unfor-
tunate, miseducated person, and since that time, it has always
created a bitter and compassionate feeling within me when I
saw mothers, from pure vanity and self-deception, destroy their
daughters’ happiness of mind, and totally corrupt them for their
future lives as wives and mothers. Girls, who without this
searching after a hollow fashionable exterior, would have become
excellent housekeepers, reasonable mothers, and useful, econo-
mical women, who in the sphere appointed to them by nature
would have been able to develop the most useful activity, as
industrious, home-loving, or, in one word, the most fitting beings
for the duties of the isolated but happy domestic life—they
change their nature all at once, although daily experience
proves how little such undertakings are rewarded, and become
puppets who are moved about on wires, whose soul itself is
nothing more than a mere machine, and all this by no other
means than the education which is forced upon them, and which
their powers are not able to digest.”

“You judge harshly,” said Wirén.

“No, I am only a friend of truth,” replied Ivar, warmly; “ far
be it from my mind to refuse to young ladies the loveliness and
amiability which a finished education is able to give them. But
I should desire, before parents introduce their child upon its
' path of future education, they should first prove its talents and
faculties, that they might not become blind through vanity to
its wants, which would undoubtedly destroy all their endeavours.
Tn relation to music, for instance, I can hardly imagine anything
more pleasing than the soft metallic voice of a girl, united with
the lovely tones which a musical instrument not only produces,
but which are especially allured from it by the performer's
expression of soul. How disgusting, on the contrary, is it, when
art has to perform her part alone, where nature has refused its
94 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

assistance ; and the most disgusting of all is to listen to a lady’s
drumming and crowing, which reminds us of a duet between a
_ goose and a turkey.” |

“You are a sharp critic. Our ladies have to count on but
little compassion from you.”

“T judge only from my feelings,” replied Ivar. “ With an
innermost, I might almost say a passionate, love of music, I am,
nevertheless, not in the least a connoisseur ; I do not understand
a note, but blow, however, my bugle in the forest of Roestorp,
and enjoy the beautiful echo. But we are departing altogether
from the true subject of our conversation.

“When Matilda had attained her eighteenth year, my patron
made it appear to me rather distinctly that he would not be
averse to a connexion between his daughter and myself; but as
much as I had formerly thought of the girl, she did not agree
with me now, for the good and innocent girl had become a
counterfeit of a flirt. I nevertheless reflected whether I could
not balance my great obligations to the old gentleman by doing
so, and my natural feelings of gratitude soon convinced me that
I was not permitted to refuse such a hearty and well-meant
proposal without any grounds. I consoled myself with the
thought, that Matilda might be brought to the right path again,
by reasonable persuasions on my part; and as I had not yet
found a being, in spite of the longing of my heart toward more
tender feelings, who had imbued me with such sentiments, I was
of the opinion that it would be sufficient if one felt only esteem
and friendship towards his spouse.

“T spoke frankly to my old patron concerning the matter,
and thought it would be better to wait a little longer. We
were first to observe whether Matilda and I would be able to
agree in our dispositions, and if our hearts, at a later period,
should feel inclined to approach each other nearer, I was to
accept the last and strongest expression of his confidence, with
gratitude.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 95

“ Old Loefoe plainly saw that I did not like Matilda’s want of
love for home; and as she, as I mentioned before, was kind and
submissive, she gave way, as well as she was able, to the well-
meaning exhortations of her father, although the contemptible
interference of her mother always prevented the carrying out of
this happy design. Whether Matilda’s sentiments were as
serious towards me then, as I afterwards discovered, at a future
time, they were, I cannot tell, for she always avoided my pre-
sence, like a bashful child, who knows that it is pursued by stern
eyes. But this is certainly true, that if Madame Loefoe had
not died, which occurrence changed Matilda’s position altogether,
and imposed upon her the whole weight of domestic duties, we
would have never approached each other.

“« As soon as the girl was withdrawn from the influence of a
weak-minded mother, who could have destroyed her better
judgment, she became more natural. During the mourning
season she was still more soft-hearted; and often when I saw
her weep, and observed, by her bashful appearance, that she
wished to conceal her tears from me, I approached her in a
manner which would inspire her with confidence in me. As
soon as she discovered that I cared for her, one could easily see
how much more she desired to render herself agreeable to me
than formerly. The excessive singing and playing on the piano
soon ceased, and the French romances gave way to more fitting
reading which I had selected for her. In this way the year of
mourning passed over. Although Matilda was always somewhat
ill-looking, and rather dull of comprehension, nevertheless she
always seemed good and devout to me, and was zealous in the
performance of her domestic duties. Aside from that, a spark
of warmer feelings glowed within her, and this finally moved
me to ask her father for her hand in marriage.

“Matilda soon afterward became my wife, and with her I
became the proprietor of the estate of Roestorp, for my aged
father-in-law was anxious to retire from business.”
96 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“But if you did not love her, Roestorp was but a small
recompence,” observed Wirén.

“T never considered it so; for I never married her for the
sake of her wealth. I had at that time been eight years with
my father-in-law, and my position was such, that I had the
best expectation of an independent future, without being obliged
to give away my liberty for a fortune. Calculating selfishness
had never been the measure of my actions; but accustomed to
treat Matilda as a sister, even at the time when she dreamed it
the least, and moved by the old man’s confidence, to which I
was indebted for my rising in the world, it required no other
reason than to prepare that joy for him, which was his only wish
in this world; and even if my marriage with Matilda was not
that which, in a higher sense of the word, is called happy,
because our views, or perhaps our feelings also, did not precisely
agree, it could by no means be called an unhappy connexion ;
and I am of the firm conviction that if Matilda had remained as
nature had created her, simple, plain, and unable to comprehend
anything except what her senses and her reason taught her, she
would have filled in a higher degree the room which she occupied
within my heart. But that unfortunate half-education was the
cause of her halfness in everything, and the cause of her uncouth
actions, doings, and behaviour in life, which is not seldom the
unavoidable and injurious consequence of undigested knowledge.
After the death of my father-in-law—which sad occurrence
happened about a year after my wedding—I engaged an over-
seer, partly for the purpose of being able to indulge in my studies
in an easier and more free manner, which studies were in ac-
cordance with my position and inclination, and partly for the
purpose of carrying out Matilda’s long-entertained desire of
making a journey into foreign countries. She much needed,
after her father’s death, something to distract her from her
grief; for his death had caused her much sadness; and aside
from that, I entertained the hope that a journey into foreign
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 97

lands would also render her more apt to catch up other ideas
than those that she hitherto had.”

“Well, how did you succeed?” inquired Wirén, anxiously.

“Very imperfectly. The greatest beauties of nature remained
not understood, while her eyes rested with rapture upon a
splendid carriage or a modern-built house, or in the evening, at
the opera, she looked only at the decorations, while her ear was
deaf to the sound of the most harmonious music.”

“Well, in that case, she had, at least, some sense. I would
give a great deal if I—whatever the cause of it might be—could
perceive the least signs of life in her. But first conclude your
own story,” said Wirén; “then my turn will come to repay
your confidence.”

“Yes, my story will soon be at an end. A few months after
our return to Roestorp, Alfred was born; from that time my
wife was always sickly, and the child likewise, which she wished
by all means to nurse herself. I now bitterly repented that I
had allowed her to have her own will, but I felt so happy when
I saw her performing the duties of a mother, that it did not
strike my mind at that time that the little fellow was receiving
unhealthy nourishment.

«“ Little Alfred remained our only child. But the manner in
which his mother treated her favourite made him peevish and
self-willed, as had been the case of her mother toward her. We
often disputed about it, but her increasing weakness often forced
me to forbearance. Consumption had taken its deadly seat, and
gradually wore her down; and after long suffering, during which
time I made it my only task to render life easy to the sufferer,
she died, eleven months afterward, in my arms.

“JT have missed Matilda,” added Borgenstierna, after a pause
of several minutes; “yes, I have missed her very much. She
was good, loved me, and I must ascribe the dark sides of her
mind to her perverted education alone; and aside from that,
what an indescribable force does habit exercise over us, After

H
98 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

her death, when Alfred and I were sitting alone upon the sofa,
opposite the bed where she had lain so long in patience and
endurance, I thanked God that he had relieved her from her
misery, but, at the same time, felt deeply, in the imnermost
recesses of my heart, how lonely my life was now, and was still
to be more lonely.”

“You must not speak so: you must not look at everything
in so dark a light,” said Wirén, deeply participating in the
feelings of his friend. “I think that life might smile upon you
again in a new and nobler shape. Your trials have not been so
severe that they may not leave room for the desire to see also its
brighter sides; but its depth you have not as yet sounded—you
have not yet loved.”

“No, truly, not yet; but now allow me to look also into your
inner life, as you have done into mine.”

Wirén looked at his watch: “It is already late, my wife is
waiting for me. Iam to take her home from a party. To-
morrow morning I will return, then I shall communicate to you
my only grief, and shall present you to my Virginia afterward.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 99

CHAPTER XII.

ANOTHER PICTURE OF MARRIED LIFE.

Wren had scarcely departed when Alfred awoke. Ivar
placed the little fellow on his lap, and sat down near the open
window to look at the passing crowd of foot passengers. The
bathing-guests were slowly issuing from the assembly-house
directly opposite; among them he saw the family of De Dressen.
The lieutenant-colonel had been so fortunate, at noon, as to meet
some of his most brilliant acquaintances, and had hardly given
his ladies time to recover from the fatigues of their journey,
having dragged them head-over-heels into the bath, and from
thence into the soirée, where Amelia’s neat little figure, and
graceful, youthful appearance, as well as the dignified bearing
and the pleasant mien of her mother, had met with a deserved
acknowledgment.

The lieutenant-colonel proudly marched with his ladies over
the piazza. Alfred, who was leaning out of the window, had
hardly recognised Amelia, when he cried out unceasingly:
“ Ammy, dear Ammy, I want to go to my Ammy!” His father
strove to silence him: “Be quiet, my dear boy. It can’t be this
evening, but to-morrow, if you will be good.” They saluted
each other, on both sides, with politeness and familiarity. But
Alfred was not to be quieted. He called constantly to his
Ammy, until his weeping turned into violent hiccoughing, so
that Borgenstierna was obliged to take him from the window.

With pouting lips, and eyes filled with tears, Alfred was
finally composed, by the repeated assurances that he would be
allowed to go to his “ Ammy” the next morning, and take her
some flowers. To keep his word, Ivar sent to Mr. Simonson’s

H 2
100 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

garden that evening, to obtain some of the finest flowers he had.
A little basket of cherries was also procured, and joyfully did
little Alfred dance, when he was dressed the next morning to
go to his little Ammy.

“Be a good, obedient boy, and do not be too forward,” said
Borgenstierna, when the boy went his way.

“Oh, I am very good, and so is Ammy, too,” said the little
boy.

At the moment when he was about departing, with a fine
bouquet of flowers in his little hand, and a basket of cherries
hanging over his arm, accompanied by the waiter, Wirén entered
the room. “He was pleased with the little gardener, who looked
very pretty, in his neat straw hat, from which fell his long black
ringlets, and wished to take him in his arms, and carry him
back into the room. But this caused the boy to cry loudly:
“Let me be, let me be, I must go to my Ammy, with the
flowers and cherries.”

“What does all this mean? Are you a little postilhon
damour? Yes, yes, you look just as though you might be used
for such a purpose. But who is your dear Ammy?”

“Ammy is my dear Ammy. She plays with me, and cuts
out of paper for me big, big horses, and little, little dogs.”

“Let him go his way; you see that he is in haste,” said Ivar,
and conducted his friend into the room.

“All right. I did not know that you had lady acquaintances
here in the bath.”

« Ammy is the young lady De Dressen, who, with her parents,
travelled with me on the steam-boat ; and from that time Alfred
dates his close acquaintance with the lovely Amelia.”

“Indeed! and how does your own account stand with the
young lady, since Alfred is such a great favourite ?”

“Mine! well, about that I can give you no explanation, as I
know nothing about it myself. But that does not amount to
much.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. _ 101

“ By no means, brother; the little fellow’s message has almost
created bad thoughts within me. One does not show such
civilities to ladies, if their opinion is indifferent to him.”

Borgenstierna blushed slightly, and said, not without some
anger, “My acquaintance with Miss De Dressen is about eight
days old.”

“ And I am of the opinion,” interrupted Wirén, “ that one
does not require more than eight hours to fall in love. Yes,
sometimes not more than eight minutes.”

“That I leave to every fool who has thrown away his inclina-
tions all of a sudden—I shall never follow such an example.
For the rest, the father of Miss De Dressen is the most over-
bearing man who has ever borne a noble name; and besides
that, I consider him the most ridiculous fool, whom I am not
able to esteem for a peculiar reason.”

“Well, the father is one thing—the daughter another—

9



therefore

“Yes, and for that very reason you must draw no conclu-
sions,” interrupted Borgenstierna, with some warmth. “ For the
reason why I am interested in the girl is, that it was her and
her mother whom I accompanied and protected at the time
when I was a skjuts-boy at Swarteborg, as I have related to you
already several times. You also know that I received Diana
from them.”

“OQ thousands! that is almost a romance! Madame De Dressen
is the pretty, pale German lady with the little girl ?”

“Certainly; and her father is the same courier-officer who
treated me, in the year 1814, with the lashes of his whip,
because I dared to be a skjuts-boy with a noble name. The
well-educated nobleman beat an ignorant, defenceless boy,
because he had no idea what a ticklish thing a noble name is.”
But you have probably put him to



“He may go to
shame, and shown him what has become of the skjuts-boy
“By no means; he shall smell that at a more appropriate
102 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

season. I have not altogether yet made up my mind about it ;
but then, I shall repay him the lashes—of that you may be
assured, But now, be so kind as to be silent about it; Tam not
accustomed to do a thing in a hurry, and must reflect.”

“ Only one word more: does the girl please you! If she does,

9



you will marry her, and afterward
“Be silent! not so rash, you hot-brained mortal! You have

9



not yet seen her even, and I
“Yes, you! you are not indifferent toward her. I shall not
permit you to throw sand into my eyes about that, but now will
tell you that I have seen her, although as they were passing by,
when they went home last night from the soirée. I will com-
municate to you, farther, that she has already a lover—the
richest, but, at the same time, the most foolish, scapegoat who
was ever sent by his dear parents to a bath, to make a Surore.”

“ Who is he?”

“Yes, he is his dear father’s son, and his papa understands
how to procure for his heir-apparent, before his original vulgar
Goesse, the little word “De,” and the patent of chamberlain.
At the academy he has undergone precious adventures. He
had nothing less in his mind than to become a doctor, and his
inaugural address turned out in about the same way as that of the
Count Jacob Pankrazius, of Heaven and Earth, whose biography
our witty Cederborgh has so humorously described. Mr. De
Goesse had a tutor, who was concealed during the solemn exa-
mination behind the speaker’s stand, between the legs of our
worthy respondent, for which purpose the forbearance of the
president had been gained some way or another. At every
question put to the aspirant for doctorship, he bent down and
obtained advice from his subterranean oracle. Although there
arose from the auditory much suspicion, murmuring, and
hilarity at this proceeding, he nevertheless passed his ‘ specumen
eruditionis summa cum laude. Mr. De Goesse did not make use
of his doctorship. He laid all further studies upon the shelf;
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 103

went through the cameral examinations with difficulty, and
now believed that he had done enough to give to the world a
conviction that he was a scientifically-educated man, and had
the most perfect right to repose upon his laure “4

« A highly-drawn picture, which I hope is not an invention,”
said Ivar, with a smile; “and this jackanapes was so kind as
to observe Miss Amelia ?”

“ Observe! what a shallow, unmeaning expression. Baron
Lindenskoeld has told me that Mr. De Goesse had assured him
that he would make her the chosen queen of his heart for the
whole season, and that he would challenge any one who would
dare question her beauty — to champagne; and that he has
already ordered by express four dozen bottles from Frederick-
shall.”

“ Great courage!” observed Ivar, although his laconic words
were somewhat tinctured with irony.

“Yes, that is what he has, too. We were about inviting him
this afternoon to the fishing-party, to which I now invite you;
and for which you must engage the family De Dressen. It will
be rather comical to see Mr. De Goesse perform the part of a
lover.”

“ Much obliged to you; but you promised me yesterday to let
me hear something of your adventures,” said Ivar.

At these words Wirén’s countenance, which had hitherto
worn a gay aspect, suddenly assumed a melancholy expression,
and he replied, “ Certainly; I will repay your confidence, and
relate to you the story of my marriage.”

Both men took chairs, and, in a subdued tone, Wirén began :

“Tf you weighed carefully the faults of your wife before mar-
riage, I have done just the contrary. |

«“ T was in love, brother—loving to a degree that bordered on
madness—and as I was not without means, and had lately
received an appointment, I considered it the duty of a gentleman
to lay my property and my person at the feet of the icy-cold
104 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

beauty, who had hitherto kept me ata distance in such a manner
as would hardly become a queen; but I thought all this would
cease after I had made my declaration of love.

“ With a burning heart I flew to my inamorata, and emptied
the whole flood of my love at her feet, and received a hardly
audible ‘ Yes,’ but it was certainly a Yes; and who was happier
than I, when she pronounced it a second time before the altar?

«But the time soon came when my castles in the air, of
Virginia’s high, strong soul, and warm appreciation of her love
for everything beautiful, suddenly vanished. I was not able to
find in her the least trace of it.

“J venture to say boldly, that you have never, in the course
of your life, seen a woman like Virginia—beautiful as a vestal,
but, if possible, colder than marble—yes, colder than the icy
peaks of the Alps, Speak to her of poetry, of literature, of the
news of the day, of amusements, of fashion, of enjoyments of all
kinds, no feature in her countenance will express that she takes
the least interest in them. Sit, for instance, close to her side in
‘Hamlet? look at her, when everything that can touch the
human heart the deepest is before her; behold the most violent
passions contending with each other ; listen to the mighty words
of the immortal poet, which thrill your every nerve—and she
will sit there as cold and as immoveable as if before the portrait
painter. Speak to her of the misery in the huts of the poor ;
describe it in the most lively colours—she will render all possible
assistance which she is able to give, but without showing the
slightest evidence of further participation. In short, give every-
thing which human powers can present, and you will not allure
from her the smallest particle of excitement.

“Tt is now one year and a half since we were married.
Wherever my beautiful wife appears, she is admired, and her
happy husband envied ; but once behold us sitting together, alone
in our room for a few hours, you will not then envy him any
more; for although she answers, with the greatest conscientious-
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 105

ness, and with an eternal equality of tone, ‘yes’ or ‘ no, ‘ very
well, ‘all right, ‘as you please, —it is nevertheless an impossi-
bility to gain from her, even in the most familiar hours, anything
but the most common and the most terse words.

«Think now of a man of gaiety, with my warm heart, chained
to a woman who never replies even to one of those tender words
which I lavish upon her, and you have the picture of a desert,
where the wanderer perceives a clear, bright spring in the
neighbourhood, but must be satisfied to ravish it at a distance
with longing gaze—for he is separated from it by a wide and
deep gulf. He may even consume with burning thirst, while
the quiet surface of the well remains nearly placid, almost as
though by malice—there you have the picture of Virginia's
smile.

« And yet I love my wife, love her with unspeakable tender-
ness.” Here Wirén’s words sank to their softest tones—“ It is
a weakneéss of mine thus to adore her; but you can imagine
what pangs of hell I experience with such feelings, to behold
her constantly in the eternally equal state of placidity.”

“That is strange indeed,” said Ivar, reflecting. “I am
anxious to see Virginia, and convince myself whether your de-
scription is not exaggerated. Those kind of women are scarce,
and the man is to be pitied who has such a companion for life.”

“ You shall see her. Come this afternoon at five o'clock, and
I will introduce you to her. At six o'clock the fishing party
commences; but you had better go, before dinner, to De Dres-
sen’s, and persuade him to join in the party; I will inform Mr.
De Goesse of it, who must go with us to add to the fun. That
the baron will join the party is a matter of course.”

“But your wife is not acquainted with the De Dressens.”

‘Pshaw! that makes no difference; she is contented with
everything I propose to her. At dinner I shall simply say to
her, ‘The friend of whom I have spoken, and the family De
Dressen, whom you saw yesterday at the soirée, will take part
106 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

in our fishing party this evening. I believe you will have no
objection to it, dear Virginia? Then she will answer, ‘ Not in
the least, and that in the same tone which she uses when she
demands a glass of water from the servant. This is always her
custom; she is so much habituated to silence, that not the
slightest contradiction will enter her mind.”

“Well, be it upon your own risk; where shall I bid De
Dressen go?”

“To the toll-bridge, precisely at six o’clock. Bring your little
one with you; the sea is certainly good for him, and it will be a
pretty sight to witness dear Ammy play mamma.”

“Go away with your jokes,” interrupted Ivar, half angry.
“T have found you an orderly boy, with whom Alfred is much
pleased, and rather than r



“ Keep still,” cried Wirén, “you may compose yourself. If
my wife is of the party, it always appears as though a mist was
over my eyes; yes, not seldom over my soul. In the meantime,
farewell—au revoir, this evening.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 107

CHAPTER XII.

THE MORNING VISIT.

In the front parlour of the house occupied by the De Dressen
family, sat Amelia, with the little boy, on the sofa. A round
tea-table was drawn close to her side, and Amelia furnished it
with a new supply of card-houses, soldiers, women, ships, and
various other similar beauties, all for the entertainment of her
little guest.

The clock had struck twelve some time previously, when
Madame de Dressen entered the room with a cloak thrown over
her arm, and a bonnet in her hand.

“T cannot wait any longer, my child; I should miss my
bathing hour.”

«But supposing he comes while you are gone down, mother ?
It is strange that my father does not return.”

“That will not be a great misfortune; you have not become
so short of words that you cannot entertain him here as well as
you did on the Thor.”

“Yes, upon the Thor; I do not see how you can speak thus.
It is certainly different to talk to one on the steamboat, than to
receive one in one’s own house.”

“One would think you had never seen a stranger before in
your life,” replied Madame De Dressen, a slight reproach lying in
her tone, as she threw a look full of meaning from the child to
her daughter. She remembered the old adage, “even the smallest
pots have ears;” and she was right, for Alfred looked up to
Amelia and said, “Be not afraid, Ammy. I shall remain with
you, and papa will come also.”

“ Yes, that is just the thing,” thought Amelia, blushing at the
108 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

mistake of the boy, although she was glad that he had caught
another idea. Madame De Dressen buttoned her bathing-gown,
put on her bonnet, Amelia placed the cloak around her, and with
the little bundle of napkins, her mother stepped on her way.
On the bridge she met Borgenstierna, who entreated to be
allowed to accompany her a short distance. During the walk,
he prayed that the De Dressen family would participate in a
pleasure drive and fishing party. The party would consist only
of Assessor Wirén and lady, Baron Lindenskoeld, and Chamber-
lain De Goesse.

Madame De Dressen politely thanked Borgenstierna for his
kindness, and hoped that her husband had not made any other
engagement which might prevent them from taking part in the
proposed excursion. After that she expressed her joy at the
hope of meeting such an exceedingly charming woman as Madame
Wirén, and assured him, that in her whole life she had never
seen such a beautiful woman, complaining only that the latter
was so exceedingly silent.

“For my part,” said she, with a good-natured smile, “I do
certainly not belong to the loquacious tribe; but Madame Wirén,
nevertheless, excels me by far in the art of silence.”

They had now arrived at the corner of Long-street, and Ivar
took leave, to liberate, with her gracious permission, the young
lady from her little tormentor.

“But you must not depart before I return home—by no
means. My husband, in the meantime, will come home also,
and we shall hear what he says concerning the fishing party.”

“T shall have the honour to await your return,” replied Bor-
genstierna, departing with a quicker step than he had used in
going down the street.

During all this time Alfred, who had awakened very early
that morning, had complained, toward noon, of heat and extreme
sleepiness; and as he was now alone with Amelia, he laid his
head upon her lap, and entreated her to tell him a pretty story.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 109

Amelia immediately commenced the very interesting story of
the “ Yellow Water and the Singing Birds ;” but as much pains
as Alfred took to listen to her, with open eyes and ears, he, never-
theless, once in a while fell into a doze. As often, however, as
Amelia suffered her thoughts to roam from the subject, he cried,
. impatiently—

“Tell me, tell me farther, Ammy; I have my eyes closed only;
T am not asleep.”

And she continued to relate to him pretty stories, until, at
length, a knock was heard at the door, and immediately after-
ward, Mr. Borgenstierna entered.

As Alfred was by no means inclined to give up his comfortable
position, Amelia was only able to half salute the entering gentle-
man, and hardly had she answered Ivar’s question concerning her
health, when her peevish little favourite exclaimed—

“Papa, you ought to hear once what pretty stories Ammy
knows. Tell him, Ammy.”

But to relate children’s stories, such ridiculous, unmeaning
stuff, in presence of the reserved Borgenstierna, Amelia could
not make up her mind, and in spite of the most urgent entreaties
of the boy, she remained faithful to her refusal. He soon fell
into a quiet slumber, although he still held his little head on
Amelia’s lap.

Borgenstierna sat opposite them. Amelia had never before
appeared to him as she now did. She looked very charming
indeed, as she sat there, in beautiful confusion, caused by the
motherly part she was obliged to perform, and singing lowly, so
that she would not be obliged to converse or look up.

A sweet and powerful sentiment thrilled through Borgen-
stierna’s breast, moving every fibre to fresh exertion, and aroused
by these means the frozen spirits of life from their slumber.

Their silence, however, had already lasted too long—it had
transgressed the forms of politeness; and, although Ivar looked
upon outward forms far less than other people, an inner voice
110 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

told him that Amelia might possibly draw from the continued
silence various kinds of conclusions, which would be better, at
least, for her not to do.

« Alfred troubles you too much, indeed; will you permit me
to lay him on the other side of the sofa? I should think that
you would be quite fatigued from bending over so long, my
lady !”

Here Borgenstierna approached her; Amelia, however, feared
that his assistance would render the evil still worse. She arose,
therefore; and, laying the boy on the soft pillow, spread her veil
over his face to protect him from the flies. ’

“What shall I say to this mute man?” thought she, as she
continued to busy herself about Alfred. But her confusion was
soon to have an end. Suddenly her father’s well-known steps
were heard in the hall; and when Amelia turned around, her
father stood in the room.

« Ah! your obedient servant, Mr. Borgenstierna! Very glad to
see you. I thought of visiting you this forenoon ; but have been
engaged until this very moment. My friends, the Count 5
, have detained me at the billiard-table—
one who has so many acquaintances as I, may always be sure of
finding friends everywhere. But what shall we do this after-
noon? This is not the day for the soirée. We might take a





and gay Baron C

ride on horseback. You do not ride very badly, Amelia; and
besides this, the Chamberlain De Goesse has told me that one of
his horses was at your disposal as often as you wish to make use
of it—it is one of the most quiet animals in the world. A d—d
gay bird is that Mr. De Goesse—always full of mirth and good
spirits; he has the chips, also he certainly weighs his three
tons of gold.”

“Tt is some time since I occupied myself in riding—when
Lears rode the horses into the water. I am afraid, therefore, I
would not make a very pretty figure as an Amazon,” observed
Amelia, with a laugh.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 111

The lieutenant-colonel threw an ireful look upon his daughter,
and angrily replied—

“Then I shall give you lessons in riding, commencing to-
morrow; and you will then accompany the next party on horse-
back.” |

He then turned towards Borgenstierna, to give him the
opportunity of saying something which would turn the conver-
sation to another subject. Borgenstierna now delivered his
message with due solemnity; and when the lieutenant-colonel
heard that Baron Lindenskoeld and the Chamberlain De Goesse
were to be of the party, he willingly consented, for himself as
well as his ladies.

His wife returned home a short time after; and after they had
chatted a short time about the coming afternoon’s entertainment,
about bathing, the bathing guests, the saloon, and the weather,
Borgenstierna went to the sofa to awaken his boy.

Madame De Dressen, however, prevented his doing so, saying
that the boy would be sleepy during the whole day. She pro-
posed that Alfred should remain with her, and she would then
take him to the toll-bridge.

The lieutenant-colonel was very polite, and of the same opinion
—for he had, as was natural, not quite made up his mind which
of his daughter’s lovers should be the favoured one; for the pre-
sent, by all means, both should be taken regularly in tow during
the bathing season; and if, in the meantime, a third or fourth
could be picked up—well, why not? The lieutenant-colonel
calculated that the more gallants a lady had the more she would
become celebrated—and to become celebrated was a very fine
and laudable endeavour.

In consequence of a natural connexion of thoughts, he now
suddenly remembered that his wife had always been exceedingly
fond of children, and Borgenstierna would oblige them very
much if he would leave little Alfred there still longer.

Not without many objections, Ivar was finally obliged, to his
112 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

great regret, to comply with their wishes, and enter thus into
obligations for a politeness upon which he had not counted ; for,
he well saw, that it was not done only for politeness and compli-
ment, and, at length, was forced to walk away alone, so as not to
appear impolite.

Amelia had not said a word concerning this arrangement,
neither in favour or against it, and this, perhaps, was the reason
why Ivar became still more chagrined, on his way home, that he
had complied with their wishes, and left his son behind.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 113

CHAPTER XIV.

VIRGINIA.—THE CHAMBERLAIN.

At the stroke of five, Ivar entered Wirén’s house, and found
the latter with Baron Lindenskoeld in the inner room, with a
glass of water before each of them, and pipes in their mouths.

“Well; have the De Dressens consented?” inquired Wirén,
after saluting his friend.

“They received the invitation with thanks, and will appear at
the proper time.”

“ Now that is capital. But where is your boy ?”

“Madame de Dressen was so kind as to take him along with
her,’ answered Ivar, in a tone which was intended to be indif-
ferent; but which, on the contrary, came out very bashfully.
Wirén smiled. Without making any further remarks, he left
Ivar with Baron Lindenskoeld, and went into an adjoining room
to announce Borgenstierna to his wife.

Baron Lindenskoeld was one of those friendly, splendid old
men, who are true pearls to every class in society. An old
bachelor, he lived, having considerable wealth, just as he saw fit
—now in the gay circles of the capital, now in the isolated life of
a country village. He occupied his time with himself and
literary occupations, or lived in a pleasant house in the country.
Every year, however, he visited one of the mineral springs, or a
bathing-place. As he had now been spending a few weeks in
Wirén’s house, where the gay host, the beautiful hostess, and the
strict order which reigned supreme, were peculiar to his taste, he
resolved to accompany the family on their bathing trip; and if
the lady did not appear to be more than a beautiful statue, her
husband, on the other side, had all the more life and social qualities.

I
114 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“The fishing parties are well conducted here,” said the baron,
taking several fish-hooks from the table, and examining them.
“Stroemstad is a pretty place. For my part, I always feel well
here, and have never eaten anything better than the precious
whiting, which one catches himself.”

“ But the country,” interrupted Borgenstierna, for the purpose
of taking part in the conversation, also, “does not seem to offer
much.”

“Certainly, it does: and a great deal, too. You must not
become weary of seeking for it. If you are fond of excursions
on water, or land, I should be much pleased, as the elder guest,
to show you all that is to be seen. We shall visit the Yster
cave, a very remarkable place, into which I have a great desire
to descend, to examine what it conceals in its depth. On all of
the mountains you will find Huenenpots (large round holes).
After a difficult, but well-rewarded wandering, you reach the
spring, discovered by Charles the Twelfth, which contains the
most excellent water in the world. There, look yourself; see
what beautiful water, clear and bright as crystal! You can find
nowhere any better. Besides that, Stroemstad is not so bad as
many pretend it to be. Take a drive only around the island:
fish, hunt, climb upon the mountains, and hear the strand-boy’s
story, how Norberg beat the Norman fleet, and sent them home
with a long face; and one will find, my dear sir, that this spot,
which accident seems to have thrown amidst these cliffs, contains
enough for one to entertain himself, with good company, not
only for a short time, but even for the whole summer.”

The old gentleman’s amiable loquaciousness was now inter-
rupted by Wirén’s return, who stood in the parlour-door,
inviting Ivar, with a friendly look, to enter.

“ Don’t leave me alone,” said the baron, placing his pipe upon
the table and emptying his glass, “ although our charming cham-
berlain will soon be here. I do not care to converse with him
upon my own responsibility.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 115

The gentlemen entered the room. Seated at a small work-
table was Madame Wirén, busy with her embroidery of gold and
silk. She was a stately woman, her face a perfect oval, making
one think, on account of her faultless classical beauty, of the
masterpieces of ancient art, which usually fill us with so much
admiration; and one might also have thought that these statues,
formed with a chisel, had more soul within them than Virginia's

‘countenance indicated.

During her work, a few of her curls had fallen down, so that
they hung over her cheeks like an airy net of golden threads,
and when she arose to return Borgenstierna’s salute, in a stiff
and precise manner, she did not push them back with that grace-
fulness which so often pleases us in charming coquetry, but
simply threw them with a violent shake of her head, to their
proper position.

“This gentleman, dear Virginia, is Mr. Borgenstierna, my old
and good friend. You will certainly see him with pleasure here,
as a gain to our little domestic circle.”

“Most assuredly,” replied Virginia; and with these words
bowed in a manner, in which even the nicest critic could not
have observed that her body had inclined, not even the breadth
of a hair, either to the right or left. Borgenstierna said some-
thing, although it was very unimportant, about the happiness of
having met his friend so unexpectedly, and married into the
bargain; a politeness to which Virginia responded by a scarcely
visible parting of her lips, which might have been taken for a
smile. After this mutual introductory mancuvring, the cere-
mony of introduction had an end, Madame Wirén quietly
resumed her work, and did not appear to be aware that anyone
else was in the room.

But the baron, who often endeavoured, when it was possible,
to excite her by pertness, so that she would give a slight glance
of impatience or anger, approached her in a familiar manner, as
a friend of the family, and sat down beside the work-table.

12
116 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“Heigho! beautiful lady, how rapidly you work ; but what
do you intend to make of that ?”

“ A portfolio.”

« For your husband ?”

“No.”

“ Perhaps for your own use 2”

“ Still less.”

“You do not venture anything by confiding to me such
secrets. A pretty lady does not make anything for her husband,
and not for—one might think something else by it, that you
must certainly confess.”

“« Willingly.”

“Indeed ! if I should think that you were working the port-
folio for me, for instance ?”

“Then you would be mistaken.”

“T am sorry to hear that; but old people are prone to say
things they ought not; come, you must tell me, for whom that
work is intended.”

“T cannot tell you.”

“ Perhaps for a favoured lover !

“ Possibly.”

« We must now give my wife time to dress,” said Wirén, who
had, in the mean time, been conversing with Ivar. “I hear
somebody in the hall. It is surely Mr. de Goesse. Within
half-an-hour we shall be ready to start, dear Virginia.”

Virginia nodded, looked at the clock, and continued working
_at her embroidery.

Let us now look at the new personage whom Wirén intro-
duced to our hero. It is the worthy Chamberlain de Goesse.
Upon a pair of attenuated spindle-shanks, reposed a belly of the
shape and size of a hogshead. Above that rose the body,
scarcely longer than three inches, and thus one after another, the
flat breast, the round shoulders, of a yard in width, the crane’s
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 117

neck, and finally the large head, which was not exactly ill-look-
ing, but signified a high degree of stupid vanity.

The chamberlain was clothed in the most foppish manner.
His hair, properly anointed with odoriferous pomatum, sur-
rounded in wavy curls his red, sweaty brow, and the eternal
uneasy flexibility with which he bowed, after he had entered,
now to the right, then to the left, now backward, now forward,
was so irresistible, that certainly the most fashionable frock-
skirts never before attracted so much attention as these, when
they kissed with inimitable grace Goesse’s sharp-angled knees.

« A charming, a divine idea, gentlepeople. I shall soon become
a fool with all this rapture. Upon my honour, no sultan can sit
prouder in his harem, than I shall sit in a boat filled with ladies.
Long live the ladies; they are certainly the crown of all our
joy.

« Excellent, most excellent,” exclaimed the baron, “but I hope

9

that the chamberlain will graciously excuse me, if I and the
other gentlemen present, protest against the honour of belonging
to the genere feminino, for we shall also take the liberty of
enjoying the excursion.”

« Beg your pardon, dear baron, but I love to speak in para-
bles.” (“I also,” thought the baron.) “ And only intended to
express by it, them, the ladies, I mean, as the better part of the
load. But, my dearest assessor, can you tell me for sure, whether
Miss de Dressen will also be of the party ?”

“Certainly. I gave her a wink through a third person, that
her adorer of yesterday would also grace the company with his
presence, and then— But I do not consider it proper to talk
more concerning the matter.”

“ Ay! why not? Do me the favour of—are we not altogether
among ourselves? In the mean time, to be sincere, I observed at
once, that my advances were not unwelcome.”

“Your modesty, Mr. Chamberlain,” said Wirén, “has cer-
118 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

tainly prevented you from seeing still more; but the baron, who
was also present, has assured me, that her eyes always followed
you, with a very decided expression.”

“Indeed! with a decided expression? that is saying much,
upon my honour, very much. If I may rely, then, upon the
testimony of the baron, then —”

The gentleman allowed one to guess the meaning of his words,
with a decided wink, and a short loud laugh, with which he was
always accustomed to accompany his own remarks, at the same
time slapping his thin legs with his gloves, and looked well
pleased upon those parts of his body, which he honoured with
the flattering title of calves.

Baron Lindenskoeld had never any objection to an innocent
joke, with a foppish fool, as De Goesse was, and replied imme-
diately, with all the frankness and dignity of which he was
capable—* I hope that no one will doubt the truth of my words.
When the eyes of the young lady followed the chamberlain,
they certainly wore a peculiarly decided expression.”

“ Gentlemen,” said Mr. de Goesse, with a look of triumph, “1
expect to-morrow morning the champagne I ordered from
Frederickshall, and hope that all of you will do me the pleasure
to take a glass with me at twelve o’clock. You shall not only
judge of the merits of my champagne, but the question to be
debated will be also, to empty at least twenty glasses in honour
of the lady of my heart. That would flatter her, wouldn’t it ?”
With these words he laughed, according to his invariable
custom.

Borgenstierna’s stern character despised the joke, which so much
amused his friends. He leaned upon the window-sill, appearing
not to know the subject of their conversation ; but as he had also
to reply to the chamberlain’s invitation, as he tapped his shoulder
in an inquiring manner, he turned round, and replied shortly.
‘«‘T cannot have the honour of being one of the party.”

«Why not, sir? Does this mean that you do not recognise
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 119

Miss de Dressen as the most charming of creatures? No; that
would not express it sufficiently, for the most divinely-beautiful
Dryade who ever paddled in a bathing machine? Don’t you
know that I, as her declared knight, might challenge you for
this presumption ?”

With huge self-complacency at the high-sounding fulsome
words he had just uttered, the chamberlain beat his calves still
more violently, and laughed until the window-blinds trembled
with the force of his mirth.

Borgenstierna blushed. It was easily to be seen that he con-
sidered De Goesse too insignificant to give him such an answer
as his words deserved. He deemed it sufficient, therefore, to
place his hands in his waistcoat pocket, to look at his watch, and
to draw the attention of the gentlemen to the fact that the
lieutenant-colonel and his family might, perhaps, be waiting
for them.

« Ah! they must pass here,” replied the baron.

But the chamberlain did not take time for an answer. With
the exclamation, “ Pardon me, gentlemen, I shall precede you;
for I shall never have it said of me that I kept the lady of my
heart waiting,” he hastened down stairs, and shot with his long
spindle legs like a racer towards the bridge, where he almost ran
down the assessor’s servant, laden with baskets.

When De Goesse had departed, the baron and Wirén laughed
heartily at the fop and his “ Dryade in the bathing-machine.”

Borgenstierna was afraid, however, to make it appear that he
was angry at his friend, because the latter had not hesitated to
make a joke, in which Miss de Dressen had played a part, and
was content to be relieved from an answer by the approach of
the lieutenant-colonel ; as, at that moment, the long, lank, and
stiff figure of that gentleman became visible at the other end of
the street, as he strode up with his wife on his arm, accompanied
by Amelia and little Alfred.

Wirén knocked at the door of his wife’s apartment, saying,
120 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

« The family of the lieutenant-colonel is now coming. Are you
ready, dear wife ?”

“Tn a moment,” said Virginia, from within ; and, after a
few moments, she appeared, plainly dressed, but charming in her-
self, with her neat straw bonnet, ornamented only with a some-
what faded silk ribbon. When the party went out into the
street, they met the lieutenant-colonel and his family. While
they were walking to the bridge, various civilities were ex-
changed, which were principally conducted by the lieutenant-
colonel, the baron, and the assessor ; Madame de Dressen and
Madame Wirén walked silently beside each other; and Alfred,
who had run from his Ammy to his papa, demanded that both
should lead him by each hand, because he was so weary.

« J will take you in my arms, dear son !” said Borgenstierna,
who was fearful that De Dressen would be offended at this fami-
liarity ; but Alfred cried so much, that the rest turned round
toward them; and he said that he would not walk any way but
between papa and Ammy; so they were obliged to give way
before the sickly, stubborn little fellow, although Amelia was
much confused, not only because she had to share the care of
Alfred with his father, but more on account of the look which
Ivar gave her, when he took the child’s little hand.

When the party arrived at the corner of the street, they saw
the chamberlain, as he hurried toward them, with a quizzing-
glass stuck over his eye.

“ Welcome, welcome, my ladies !” said he, passing Madame de
Dressen and Madame Wirén, with a politely negligent bow, and
advanced to Amelia.

«“ I hope that yesterday’s dance has done you good, my grace-
ful lady! Allow me to assure you that the chevalier, to whom
you have granted your hand, is too small, Cannot I have the
precious happiness of offering you my arm? My arm will bea
better support. I entreat you most humbly? Please have the
kindness to do so !”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 121

“ T thank you,” she replied, anxiously pressing her shaw] arm
to her side, of which the chamberlain was desirous of taking pos-
session; “ the way is but short, and little Alfred will not let me
go, by any means.”

“No, no! I do not wish to leave Amelia’s hand; go your
own way!” exclaimed the boy, making an angry face at him,
because he would take his Ammy from him.

“ Then, at least, I shall assist the young lady into the boat,”
said Goesse, consoling himself, and adding, in a half-whisper, “ I
have spread my cloak for my lady on the seat, where she will
sit like the sun amid the heavens; and I hope and flatter myself
that she will not refuse the silent language of the heart in this
simple act of devotion !”

Amelia pretended not to hear this chatter, in which, accord-
ing to Goesse’s conviction, there lay a deep meaning ; and, as she
did not answer, he was sure that she had understood his words
properly. Her silence, certainly, was the plainest evidence that
she accepted him as her chevalier ; for an answer expressed in
words would certainly not be fit for a well-educated girl, who
was naturally confined by extreme modesty.
122 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XV.

THE FISHING PARTY.

WueEN the party had arrived nearly to the end of their walk,
they suddenly heard a loud screaming voice behind them, entreat-
ing them to wait; and shortly afterward appeared one of those
privileged old maids who may travel throughout the whole world
without running any risk of losing their good reputation. Made-
moiselle Nyquist was from the capital; and the elements of life in
her whole existence consisted of three favourite sins : to tell tales,
to talk politics, and to slander the reputation of others. With
these faculties were united an extensive acquaintance with men
and things, which she did not extend to her own large circle of
acquaintances alone, but also to an immense mass of other people.
She was acquainted with everybody’s affairs most minutely, and
as she was wealthy, and gave free coffee parties every week, she
was sure to be a welcome guest wherever she visited.

Mademoiselle Nyquist never thought that she was an incum-
brance to any one: she was, therefore,not bashful in the least,
and intruded her presence in all places where she thought there
was an opportunity to pick up some gossip. For these reasons, she
approached the company this time. Her brown silk cloak flew
like a huge sail in the air; with one hand she grasped her hood,
which threatened to blow off every moment, while her veil
dragged along behind her like a weathercock. She nodded to
left and right, like an old acquaintance ; and half out of breath,
exclaimed, when yet at some distance, “ Beg your pardon for
detaining you, gentlefolks; but I was just about paying a visit
to my dear little Madame Wirén! Yes, I am ashamed that I
did not do my duty before ; but one’s time is so horribly occupied.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 123

The ladies and gentlemen, I see, are about taking a pleasure
excursion; and, as I count upon the happiness of enjoying the
company of my dear Mrs. Wirén, I will participate in the ex-
cursion, if the ladies and gentlemen will permit me to do so !”

With these words Mademoiselle Nyquist put herself in motion,
and was the first to enter the boat, where she sat down without
further ceremony upon the spot where the gallant chamberlain
had spread his cloak !

But the chamberlain, far from submitting to his evil star,
sprang into the boat behind her, and insinuated to her, with the
utmost politeness, that his cloak had been spread there for
another lady, and that he was extremely sorry that he had not
brought a second one.

“ But it is impossible for me to sit in my silk cloak upon that
bench. I am sure that the chamberlain will be so much of a
chevalier as to perceive this,” said Mademoiselle Nyquist, deeply
offended, but not moving from her position. |

“Yes, but my honoured lady, you should perceive
these words Mr. de Goesse, who was standing like the Colossus
of Rhodes, with outspread legs over two benches, received such
a shove from Wirén, who was just entering the boat, that he
fell over the benches, and landed at the feet of Mademoiselle
Nyquist. |

“ Lord of my life! my corns!” screamed the old lady, writhing
with pain; but sat, nevertheless, upon the cloak the closer.

Red as a turkey-cock, De Goesse regained his feet. “ One
should not shove one so on the stomach, when they wish to
advance,” said he to Wirén, endeavouring to wipe off the dirty
water which was dripping from the skirts of his frock coat.

“ You must not place yourself before the noses of the ladies,
when they wish to come on board,” muttered Wirén, arranging it,
during the drying process of the chamberlain’s coat tails, so that
all the seats were occupied ; so when the latter looked around
for the lady of his heart, he found her sitting between her mother

”

at


124 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

and Baron Lindenskoeld. If he did not choose to stand erect,
which the rocking of the boat, caused by the oarsmen, prevented,
he was forced to occupy the only vacant seat, which was directly
beside Mademoiselle Nyquist, where he located his agreeable
person. This highly unfortunate accident could not do other-
wise than seriously affect the good nature of the chamberlain.

His neighbour, however, soon recovered her equanimity, and
entered into a brisk conversation with the gentlemen about
politics, and about the great review of the troops on the field of
Ladugard, of which the evening journal had furnished such a
grand description ; but the gentlemen had yet not read the latest
news, and wished much to give another turn to the lady’s
favourite topics. They, therefore, sought an opportunity to
inquire concerning many people who were at the bathing-place.
And now the words poured forth from Mademoiselle Nyquist’s
lips like a perfect flood. Properly speaking, she had no auditor
save the licutenant-colonel, who was not unwilling to lend his
ears, as a great deal of knowledge might be obtained, which
would be of great use at some future time. When they had
gone far enough out in the sea to use their fishing-rods, the com-
pany changed their seats. The baron, Wirén, the lieutenant-
colonel, and Amelia, threw out their lines at the same time, and
the chamberlain exhorted them all to keep the most profound
silence. Suddenly little Alfred screamed with joy, for “his
Ammy” had caught a small whiting, which Borgenstierna assisted
her in placing in the fish-box. }

In this manner some time passed by, the baron was as fortu-
nate as usual, but the assessor could not obtain a bite; he almost
lost his good humour, and ascribed his want of good luck to the
unceasing chatter of Mademoiselle Nyquist, when all of a sudden
he felt something give a strong tug at his line, “ Ah! my ladies,
look out, now comes my turn; I have certainly got a big
flounder !” exclaimed he, triumphantly, and hastily drew the
line from the water; but at that moment Mademoiselle Nyquist
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 125

gave an hysteric scream, for as the assessor was about throwing
his fish into the fish-box, it turned out to be a huge sea-cat,
which slipped from the hook and fell into her lap. It is best not
to joke with that kind of fish, for they have long sharp teeth, and
well know how to use them. The upper part of the body bears
a close resemblance to that of a cat, and in this horrible shape
the animal was wriggling on Mademoiselle Nyquist’s silk cloak.

Wirén did not appear to have much desire to handle the huge
being ; but when he saw his wife, who sat in his immediate
neighbourhood, turn pale, and heard the screams of the other
ladies, in which Alfred united with full throat, he made prepa-
rations to recover his game, by covering his hands with the
skirts of his coat; but Borgenstierna, who stood near by, was
quicker ; he caught the dangerous fellow with a sure grip by the
neck, and threw him into the fish-box.

“Now, for God’s sake, throw him into the sea!” exclaimed
Mademoiselle Nyquist. But the boatmen, who sat behind her,
laughed, and assured her that there was no better or more savory
fish in the waters round Stroemstad.

“Then I shall keep it,” said Wirén, “if the other ladies are
not of the same opinion as Madamoiselle Nyquist. What do you
think, Virginia, shall we take it home ?”

“Why not?”

Madame de Dressen and Amelia were of the same opinion,
and the baron exclaimed, “For the sake of the whole world,
don’t throw such a rarity back into the water; I have long
wished to give such an animal a close inspection.”

“Oh, my Heavenly Father! my cloak,” said Mademoiselle
Nyquist, complaining. “It is entirely spoiled. Mr. Wirén
should have been more careful when a lady is so near him.”

“ Alas! my lady, I beg your pardon a thousand times; but
my thoughts were on the interesting article in the evening
paper, which explains so beautifully and explicitly our present
political position with France. Perhaps you have not noticed
126 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

it. I should like to know what number it is in. It was in the
last one, L believe. I should like to have your opinion con-
cerning it.”

“TJ have read it, certainly, and as much as I understand ot
it:” with these words, Mademoiselle Nyquist advanced nearer
the assessor, who came near being drowned under the torrent of
politics she poured forth, threatening to overwhelm him. To
escape his certain destruction, he commenced pulling at his line
again, which gave reason for the presumption that another repre-
sentative of the sea-cat family would make its appearance.

Quicker than lightning Mademoiselle Nyquist sprang from
her new seat, so that the rest of the ladies screamed with fright
at the rocking of the boat, and retired to the opposite extremity,
where she took a seat next to the baron.

“This business is becoming monotonous,” said De Goesse, after
a short pause, which had occurred in the conversation, and start-
ing up, gazed longingly at the Kjeball’s strand. “ The ladies
are undoubtedly fatigued.”

Madame Wirén remained silent; to Amelia’s mother the
affair was novel and entertaining, and her daughter, who had
caught nearly thirty whitings within a very short time, found
the sport so pleasant, that she did not like the proposal to return
to the shore at all. They enjoyed their fishing for some time,
and then steered toward the beach, after arriving at which, they
went up to Norkjaerr, where they stopped in one of the shady
lanes, and invited the assessor to seat himself. A white cloth
was spread upon the green sward, and the baskets disgorged
their treasures of bottles, cups, tumblers, cakes, oranges, and
more of such precious things.

“A divine feast,” exclaimed the baron, extending his hand
after a glass of lemonade. “ Which of the ladies will be the first
to peel an orange for me, if I can be so bold as to trouble them
with doing so?”

“T, if you will permit me to do so,” cried Amelia, and took an
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 127

orange and a small silver fruit-knife in herhand. The old baron
nodded joyously, and looked roguishly at Mr. De Goesse, who
assumed a mournful expression, but nevertheless seized an orange,
and exclaimed, “Oh, that I was as happy also. Never before
have I seen such white fingers which knew better how to separate
the peel from the heart than yours.” Highly contented with
this new witty compliment, in which he had succeeded so well,
he proudly looked around the whole circle.

Amelia heard and saw nothing. Gracefully she placed the
peeled orange upon the point of the knife, and presented it to
the baron, who with the liberty which is allowed to age, patted
her little white hand, which had rendered him such charming
service.

Alfred now cried that Ammy should peel one for him also.
She took the boy to her side, did as he wished her, and cut the
orange into quarters.

“That was done fast, Ammy. Now, you must have a piece,
and papa one, and Diana one.”

Amelia took her share, for the purpose of complying with the
boy’s desire. Borgenstierna ate his piece with the utmost com-
placency, but when De Goesse wished to exchange his whole
orange for the quarter which was destined for Diana, Alfred
refused his prayer roundly, to the no small secret joy of Amelia.
But Diana did not want the orange, she licked it, not knowing
what to make of the strange bit presented to her.

“There, you may have it,” said Alfred to De Goesse, “ Diana
does not want it.”

“Sanctified by the symbol of fidelity, the fruit is of double
value,” said the chamberlain, with a tender glance toward Amelia,
and sucked, with long draughts, the bit which the dog had
sneezed at. The peel he carefully put into his pocket-book,
which always reposed upon his heart.

“ Chivalrous in word and deed, Mr. Chamberlain,” said Wirén,
and the whole party were convulsed with laughter. When they
128 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

arose to take a walk through the avenues, De Goesse hastened
to Amelia and offered her his arm. A stern look from her father
told her that she was unable to escape this time. With feelings
of disgust Amelia placed barely her two fingers upon the arm
offered to her by the chamberlain, and as Alfred was tired, and
sat on his father’s arm, she had now nobody else with whom she
could converse. Enraptured that fate had at last favoured him,
De Goesse gave forth his whole store of imaginary politeness and
wit. He flattered himself that he was entertaining Amelia in
the best manner, and, as he really succeeded in often causing the
girl to laugh heartily—as she had not lived in the “ world” long
enough yet, and had not yet learned how to conceal her impres-
sions in a “fine manner’—the courage of the chamberlain in-
creased, and he was just about declaring his love, when the baron
stepped to the other side of Amelia, and drew Amelia’s whole
attention upon himself, by a speech concerning the neighbouring
mountains, and by that filled her with the deepest gratitude.
“The next time, my dear young lady, you must confide your-
self to my care. Then we will fish for ourselves, and climb up
the neighbouring hills, but it is too late to do so to-day, for the
dew begins to wet the grass, and it is nearly time to return home.”
The two other ladies, when spoken to concerning the subject,
were also of the same opinion, and Mademoiselle Nyquist, who
had taken charge of the lieutenant-colonel altogether, and would
not have left his arm at any price, voted also for the proposition
to return home, for her “ corns pained and burned her awfully,”
with which evil, as she remarked, her friend, the dowager

countess P , was also suffering, into whose circle she offered



to introduce the lieutenant-colonel and his family.
At length they again arrived at the boat. Alfred was unwell,
complained of a headache, and, weepingly, asked for his Ammy.
« Alas! how hot your forehead is,” said Amelia, and took the
boy under her cloak, to protect him from the cold and the
evening mist, which began to rise from the sea.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 129

As much from his own inclination, as to secure Amelia from
the impudence of the chamberlain, Borgenstierna sat down close
by her side, and a profound feeling came over him, in which he
forgot all that was transpiring around him. He heard nothing
of De Goesse’s foolish conversation, nor Mademoiselle Nyquist’s
everlasting stories. He thought only—felt only. He saw only
Amelia, as she sat there holding his child in her arms. He saw
her uneasiness concerning his son, and heard her relate to him
the conclusion of the beautiful story which had been broken off
in the morning. If it had not been necessary for Alfred’s health
to return home soon, he would have been willing to sit always
in the swaying boat. The rosy clouds of the evening sky were
reflected in the water. They were the symbols of the sky which
now arose within his inner world; the clouds of the latter were
also now covered with gold—with the difference only that it
was, with his heaven, the rising sun which developed its genial
rays.

Borgenstierna was aroused from his dreams by the voice of
Madame de Dressen, who requested Amelia to allow her to take
Alfred.

“No, I assure you, mother, he does not trouble me in the
least,” replied Amelia, and it was not until then that Ivar remem-
bered that he had not thanked her even once for her kindness,
and that he had not even thought that it could have troubled
her. Confused with his long silence, he bowed down over the
boy, but at the same time his lips touched Amelia’s soft hand,
which he mistook for Alfred’s brow. He thanked the twilight
that no one on the boat observed this accidental contact ; but
nevertheless he was sensible of it, and felt its thrilling effect in
his innermost heart, and through every nerve, and drew back
without speaking a word.

Amelia's sensations were, properly speaking, only those of
surprise; although she entertained a dim uncertain desire to please
Borgenstierna, she, notwithstanding, felt a certain uneasiness as

K
130 HE SKJUTS-BOY.

soon as she came into close contact with him. She was not able
to be so easy and unconcerned with him as with other persons,
and was, therefore, heartily glad when the boat landed at the
bridge, and the company separated, after having exchanged
mutual salutations.

Madame de Dressen wrapped her own shawl around the
sleeping child, and taking him from Amelia’s arms placed him
in Borgenstierna’s, accompanying her motherly care with a
hearty wish, that she would not be obliged to hear on the mor-
row, that her little favourite was really unwell.

With a hasty bow Ivar departed, pressing his child to his
bosom with the most heterogeneous sentiments.

The chamberlain followed the De Dressen family, and Baron
Lindenskoeld complied with necessity, and conducted Mademoi-
selle Nyquist to her fortunately not far distant residence, for in
case he had not done so, she would have been without a compa-
nion, as Wirén had already given his wife his arm, and hurried
on in advance.

When De Goesse, already mortally in love, was forced to
renounce the pleasure of going any further with his chosen
one, he asked the lieutenant-colonel to grant him the honour of
allowing him to visit him, and at the same time invited him to
the before-mentioned déjediner.

Amelia was thankful to her Creator, when she at length laid
her little head on the pillow. After minutely recalling the
events of the day, she found in her heart no other perfectly clear
picture than little Alfred, and a dim shadow of his father.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 131

CHAPTER XVI.

THE NEXT MORNING.

Arter they had finished a game at billiards, Baron Lindens-
koeld and Assessor Wirén walked arm in arm up and down the
biliard-room, and conversed familiarly concerning the jokes of
the day before, among which the sea-cat in Mademoiselle
Nyquist’s lap, and De Goesse’s miscarried cloak-speculation with
his “ dryade,” reminded them of their breakfast with him.

“Tt is now time to go,” said the baron.

“ Or else we might miss the oysters,” said the assessor.

“ And the champagne.”

At their arrival at De Goesse’s residence, they found the host
very busy in arranging the dishes and placing the wine-bottles
around the table ; two faculties in which the chamberlain showed
much artistic skill.

“ Beg your pardon, gentlemen,” said De Goesse, in an im-
portant tone, “my presence is still necessary here. You will
have the kindness, in the mean time, to step into my studio.”

The baron and the assessor, being the first comers, stepped
into the room pointed out to them; the room, however, was
nothing but a common sleeping apartment, from which, Wirén,
with his accustomed jocoseness, was led to conclude that sleep-
ing was the chamberlain’s proper study.

After some search, they found upon a shelf in the corner of
the room, a volume of poems, together with a few quires of
letter-paper, and a silver inkstand. To give the whole a proper
relief, and if possible a learned appearance, two volumes of
Berzelius’s Chemistry, and Montesquieu’s “ Esprit des Lois” were

K 2
132 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

scattered around, and besides this a leaf from Boettiger’s “ Re-
miniscences of Youth” encased in a glass frame.

“His mighty studies,” said the baron, with a smile, as he
pointed to these relics.

“But look here,” with these words Wiren drew a quarto page
from De Goesse’s memorandum-book, which was bound in red
morocco, grasped the baron’s arm, and whispered, with a half
suppressed smile: “ As true as T am a live man, here are verses:
to draw a conclusion from the heading, they must be truly
classic. See here, ‘ Modest Flowers, to Her, the Divine.’

« And if it should cost me three bowls of punch (for by that
he will be reconciled), I must learn the flow of his poetic vein.”
Thus saying, Wirén commenced reading the innocent expectora-
tions of the enamoured chamberlain, who had written, in the
mighty pressure of his poetic madness, the evening before, im-
mediately after separating from the object of his adoration.

‘MODEST FLOWERS.

‘INSCRIBED TO HER, THE DIVINE.

‘¢ Ag the odoriferous flower of the sun
Bows down before old Sol’s deep-seated eye,
Thus, Amelia, do I gaze on thee,
When evening to western sea sinks from on high.

‘For fast retaining faith, hope, and pangs of love,
My pilgrimage cannot be for naught,
If I only could thy cruel heart but move
With friendship, which explains when sought.

‘‘ But what is friendship, more than snow
Cold as ice on North Cape’s frozen dell ?
But love is warmer, truer, as you surely know,
Than nun with rosary within her cell.

“Thy faith is glittering o’er the grave yet, bride,
Faith, hope, and love, as before spoken,
May these exalted three, all side by side,
Protect thee with their deserved token.
THE SKJUTS-BOY, 133

** When from the clear, bright, crystal bath set free,
In fancy’s imaginative ray,
I saw thy likeness, O, vision rapturous to see!
Deynér can picture none so splendid, so gay!

“In Norkaerr's verdant park I beheld
Thee peel an orange with that hand of thine,
I knew thou couldst not resist me then,
And that thy heart beat unison with mine!

“OQ yes, may heaven bless me, and forever
Unite us in faith, hope, and fervent love,
And not fill us with jealous gloomy sorrow,
Such as Frithiof’s Ingeborg doth prove.”

Wirén had scarcely concluded the last verse, and had wiped
away from his eyes and his spectacles the tears which the cham-
berlain’s elegy had extracted from him, when De Goesse entered
with a note in his hand, and handed it to the assessor.

After reading it, Wirén’s features, which had been brightened
by a gay expression, caused by the reading of the poem, assumed
a serious cast. It ran as follows?

“ My DEAR CHAMBERLAIN,—I am very sorry that I am obliged
to deprive myself of the agreeable pleasure of being present at
your dégeimer; but I am forced to go immediately for a phy-
sician.”

“The note is from Borgenstierna,” said Wirén, “ whose son
complained this morning of a violent sickness, and as my friend
is alone, I must procure a physician for him, and find out how I
can render him assistance.”

“ Alas! that is too bad,” exclaimed Goesse, in ill-humour.
“ Now that I have bought nearly a thousand oysters, and have
caused such champagne to be brought, that even the angels in
heaven do not drink better. It is not very delicate of Mr
Borgenstierna, to spoil our glorious sport, without any notice.”
134 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“ Yes, it is certainly an unpleasant circumstance ; but if you
do not eat up the oysters, skin and hair, I may perhaps return
for my share.”

“Do so, dearest assessor, we shall remain sitting here together
but a few hours only, if it pleases, until five o’clock, when we
shall drive out, and I shall see the most—most—”’

Wirén hastened away without waiting for the conclusion of
the chamberlain’s speech. When he arrived at the corner of
Long-street,’ he met Mademoiselle Nyquist, who was coming
from the mineral spring, and with the words, “ Ah! dearest
Mr. Wirén, have the kindness to lend me your arm, that I may
be able to get over this outrageous hole,” she clung fast to Wirén,
who never had less desire to show her his attentions than at that
present moment.

“My honoured Lady Nyquist, I have, to be sincere, so little
time, that I will be obliged to walk too rapidly for you.”

“OQ, on the contrary, I am very much in a hurry myself. My
most intimate friend, the Dowager Countess P , is waiting



for me to take chocolate, and I am already almost too late.
But I had first necessarily to make a visit this morning at De
Dressen’s, and see how the people are doing there. It is cer-
tainly no great joke, for a person who lives next door to the
bathing-house, to make such a long walk to the north side. But,
O Lord, one must take just such a residence as they are able to,
and Heaven only knows where these people have found the
money to go to a bathing-place. My friend, the countess, of
whom I have just spoken, has confided to me, as something
already known—although, as a matter of course, it would not be
agreeable for a lady of her rank to trouble herself about the
affairs of people so much beneath her—that the lieutenant-colonel
has borrowed the money upon his estate, which, however, is said
not to be very extensive. Alas! it is horrible, my dear assessor,
how much people are duped by the vanity of the world. Agide
from this, he is not a very stupid man, that Dressen, but his —
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 135

ladies, may the Lord preserve us from such geese, one can easily
see that they have not before left their native village during
their whole life. 'The countess was so condescending, however,
as to allow me to let them hope that she would invite them to
her house. Speaking confidentially—I have given a good word
for them, for it is so sweet to be enabled to assist one’s neigh-
bour, and especially in our time, when money rules alone. But,
by-the-by, speaking of the times—in a political relation, I
shall———”

“Beg your pardon, dear lady, there goes the doctor, I must
talk with him, you will excuse me”—and before Mademoiselle
Nyquist was able to imprint her hard, bony fingers deeper into
Wirén’s arm, he had disappeared.

“Mr. Assessor! Mr. Assessor! wait one moment only; tell
me at least whether you will have, to-day, the continuation of
the article. Lord! what a coarse-mannered man. I was just
about offering my services to him, to present him and his wife of
stone at the countess’s! but now they may wait a long time.”

In Borgenstierna’s private apartment little Alfred was lying
under the influence of a burning fever: he complained of a pain
in the head and in the breast. The father sat silently at the
head of his son’s bed, holding in his hand the little one of his
boy. Dark visions of the future pressed heavily upon Ivar’s
breast, and his gloomy gaze was directed, when the fluttering
curtains permitted him to do so, upon that blue arch from which
the sun cast its rays equally upon joy and misery.

“Do you wish for anything, my son?” With these words
Ivar bowed over the face of the boy.

“Yes, I want my playthings which Ammy cut out for me
yesterday.”

“T will cut out just as fine horses for you.”

“No, no, horses I have enough. I want little ships and card-
houses as Ammy makes them.”

Borgenstierna took a sheet of paper from his portfolio, and

. Sa .
1338, af

: eye
NS ey a
oR CEs
136 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

wrote a few lines to Madame de Dressen, in which he informed
her of the serious indisposition of his son, and asked for the play-
things which the young lady had had the kindness to make for him.

In the mean time the assessor arrived with the doctor. The
latter found the boy in a dangerous state; and Wirén offered his
friend all possible services which lay in his power to perform.

Borgenstierna was again left alone, and not much consoled, for
Wirén wished to advise with the doctor whether it was possible
to take the boy across the road. He saw that to Ivar, as a
single man, it was impossible for him to nurse his child in case
of sickness; and, even should he hire ever so good a sick-nurse, |
he would not leave, even for a moment, his son's sick-bed.
Ahem! was there no means to be found to remedy this? and
instead of walking back to De Goesse’s and his oysters, he went
directly home to his wife.

“Dear Virginia,” said he, in the tenderest tone, “ Borgen-
stierna’s little boy is very ill. My poor friend is a widower, as
you know, and has nobody to advise or assist him in his sad
position, and no female to extend a helping hand toward his
sick child.”

“That is very sad,” said Virginia, not stopping in her work.

«Tt will be easy now to take the child somewhere else.”

“ Whither?” inquired Virginia, with such an icy expression
of indifference, that Wirén, without asking further questions,
took his hat and left the house.

He avoided the house where the chamberlain gave his break-
fast, and hurried on over the bridge to the residence of the
lieutenant-colonel.

His rapid knock was replied to by a friendly “ Come in,” and
+n a moment he stood before the benevolent-looking Madame de
Dressen, who had just returned from her bath, and was about
arranging her hair, which, surprised at the sudden visit, she
endeavoured to push under her bonnet. Wirén entreated pardon
fur troubling them at such unseasonable hours.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 137

Madame de Dressen asked his pardon, on account of her
appearance, and after mutual excuses, they at length took seats,
which was certainly the wisest thing they could do.

“TJ believe that the gentlemen were all at the chamberlain’s
this morning?”

“T was there also, but went away early to look after my
friend Borgenstierna.”

“O, certainly; I also take the most lively interest in Mr.
Borgenstierna’s misfortune. He appears to love his son so
much, that it is easy to be imagined how much he must suffer.”

“Yes, my dear lady, you are right. Deep grief is always
expressed upon his countenance, and this may be the reason why
one feels so much interest in him. A certain melancholy, at
least seriousness, always oppresses him. I have known him since
the year 1814.”

“Since 1814!” interrupted Madame de Dressen, quickly ;
“where did he stay at that time?”

“ At Uddevalla. I believe I have no right to speak con-
cerning his circumstances of life at that time, as he is generally
silent about it himself; but many features in his character, which
I can remember from that time, are an assurance to me of the
early nobleness of his heart, accompanied with firmness and
seriousness in all which he did. Genuine humanity, ready to
love all, caused him often to do deeds of the greatest mercy
toward entire strangers. Such are certainly but seldom found
among the class of people with whom he lived at that time.”

Madame de Dressen’s usually pale cheeks were overspread with
a slight blush. “TI almost think that I must have seen him at
that time,” said she, in a tone almost sunk down to a whisper.
“T am told so, at least, by a sentiment which reminds me how
many obligations I owe to the one of whom he almost always
makes me think.”

“T might almost be tempted to entertain the same thought,”
cried Wirén, “ when I notice how much he seems to be attracted
138 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

by you; but I beg your pardon for sitting here and talking with
you as familiarly as though we were old acquaintances.”

“Ay! you are so good and so compassionate, Mr. Assessor.
May God grant that he may show us the same.”

“This wish, honoured lady, will surely be fulfilled as long as
one has an open heart for the grief of others. Concerning
Borgenstierna, he wants female assistance for his son; not such
as can be hired with money: but such as can only be given by
one who takes the motherless child to her own heart. God
knows, that if my wife was at all fit to take care of children, I
would take his little treasure to my own house.”

“Do you think, Mr. Assessor, that Alfred would be strong
enough to be brought over the street yet ?”

“Yes, both the physician and myself are of that opinion, pro-
viding it is done soon. In such warm weather as the present
there is no danger. Pardon my too great liberty; but if the
picture of 1814 is still before you, then think of him who called
it to your mind. But to every one save himself let this recol-
lection be as dead; and, before anything else, I beg to assure you,
that Borgenstierna is far from knowing my visit here or its
object.”

“Be not uneasy; I shall know how to dissimulate,” replied
Madame de Dressen, in a tone which proved that she had under-
stood him fully.

Wirén returned with a lighter heart to the chamberlain, after
having completed his work, where oysters and champagne were
awaiting him.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 139

CHAPTER XVII.

STROEMSDAL.—THE KEYHOLE.

TuE lieutenant-colonel did not return home until six in the
evening, and then only with the intention of commanding his
ladies to dress as quickly as possible; for the pleasure-drive m
which they were to participate was to commence within half an
hour.

“ How shall we go?” inquired Madame de Dressen.

“T shall take my own carriage, and Amelia will ride with
the chamberlain.”

“QO, dear, angelic papa, will you not allow me to remain at
home? I am so fatigued—I have been on my feet all the after-
noon, and one of them hurts me horribly.”

“Don’t make any excuse, I entreat you; and dress as quick
as you can, so that I will not be obliged to wait for you.”

“Will the assessor be of the party?” asked Madame de
Dressen, commencing to collect the things necessary for her
simple toilet. '

“No, I believe not; but what new whim has Amelia got into
her head this time? shall I again tell you to get ready?”

Amelia silently left the room. She was not in the mood to
listen to Mr. de Goesse’s foolish conversation; and now she was
obliged to ride with him, sit beside him, and be exposed to his
' foolish, vulgar chatter—that was insufferable, more than she
thought she could bear. |

As soon as Amelia had departed, the lieutenant-colonel said,
unreservedly, to his wife: “It is true that the chamberlain is a
stupid devil; but he has money like hay, and is a cavalier
140 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

besides, I think the girl may congratulate herself, if she becomes
mistress over him and his wealth.”

“In this case, I venture to be of another opinion,” said Madame
de Dressen, and for the first time took those weapons in her
hands, which the daughters of Eve so skilfully know how to
use if they wish, by cunningly profiting by the weaknesses of
their lords and husbands, to lead them by the nose, as we say in
vulgar language. “ Yes,” said she, “I am altogether of another
opinion; for if a girl wishes to be happy, she can only be so
with a man who is master of his own house. Woman is a frail
being, made to be supported by strong man. For instance, dear
Dressen, you yourself, a man indeed, will certainly perceive how
disgusting such a fool as the chamberlain must appear to every
girl.”

“ Yes, yes, it cannot be denied; he is neither an Adonis, nor
an Hercules; but all girls cannot flatter themselves that they have
made such an excellent choice as you have. I well recollect that
in my most brilliant days of single blessedness, four girls, and
three young married ladies actually pined away in consequence
of their unfortunate love for me. But one cannot make all
happy who are in love with him. I have always been highly
esteemed by the ladies. But, as I said before, such men do not
always hang on the fence, and it would be desirable if you would
remember that fact once in a while, dear Sophia.”

“ Ay! dear Dressen, I am reminded of that every day; but I
would not wish at all, that the people here in the bath should
say, that a man with such sound judgment as you, had taken so
much pains to procure a husband for his daughter; and, to be
sincere, I should think that our blood is too noble to throw
away upon such a new-made nobleman as de Goesse.”

“Sophia !” exclaimed the lieutenant, and could almost have
embraced his dear lady with pure rapture, “now for once you
speak as a pure De Dressen. You were not in the habit of think-
ing of such things formerly; but you now perceive what great
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 141

advantages travelling offers, and the value and authority which
is procured to us by the custom of appearing in society with the
air, which only ladies of old families can give to themselves.
This change in your sentiments and conversation gives me more
pleasure than I am able to express. But under all circumstances
we must have a husband for Amelia, for I do not wish that this
journey should be made for naught.”

“ As to that you need not fear my interference, for, if I am
not greatly mistaken there is still a second one here.”

“You mean Borgenstierna? That perhaps would not be so
bad either. I think that I now remember that the Borgenstiernas,
in the year 1719 or 1720, sat in the House of Lords; yes, I am
sure of it. I heard an acquaintance relate also, that one of them,
who was the page of King Gustavus the Third, had raised the
family. The rest of the rabble, however, were degraded to the
rank of common people, and have perfectly vanished. ‘It is said
that in the neighbourhood of Swarteborg there was an estate,
which was once owned by one of the family, a Major Borgen-
stierna; but that happened long ago, dear wife, and the best
for us will be—you understand me—to let no one know anything
about the fate of the family, which, confidentially speaking, is
said not to have been of the highest order.”

Madame de Dressen cared as little for speaking further on the
subject as did her husband, as each of them had their little secret
concerning it, which they intended to keep to themselves; the
lieutenant-colonel being ashamed of his behayiour at that time ;
and besides, he was perfectly convinced that his new acquaint-
ance could not be the skjuts-boy of Swarteborg, although he
supposed almost to a certainty that he must be a relation to
him; Madame de Dressen, because she believed that her husband,
if the matter should ever become known, would never give his
consent to such a marriage, as soon as he found out that his son-
in-law had in former times been a common peasant boy.

“ But however that may be,” replied Madame de Dressen, “ an
142 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

old noble name is none the less noble, because poverty has pre-
vented its owner from appearing in the world the same way that
his ancestors did; but concerning the representative of that
family, I have heard Mademoiselle Nyquist say that he owned
considerable property—a large estate in Nerike, a share in an
iron-mine, and God only knows what else. Baron Lindenskoeld
told me this, and he heard it from the assessor, Borgenstierna’s
most intimate friend; and the Countess P , who is certainly
the most prominent of the nobility at the bath, is also willing to
receive him at her house. ‘One can easily see,’ said Mademoi-
selle Nyquist, ‘that he is of old and genuine blood.’”

“T cannot for my life comprehend why you have become so
loquacious, dear Sophia. If you had only been one half as
amiable before, I should not so often have called you a goose.
The sea-bath strengthens your body and clears your head. But
is it true that the boy is sick ?”

“Certainly; Bérgenstierna sent this forenoon for the playthings
that Amelia made for the boy yesterday afternoon. But, dear
Dressen, I have an idea how we can attach the reserved man still
more closely to us. Don’t you think that it would be a good
plan to offer to take the little boy into our house! He, as a
widower, cannot nurse him as he ought, and will surely accept
such an offer with much gratitude.”

“No, dear wife; if we should do so, we would be obliged to
clear one of our rooms, and it would cost me a great deal of trouble
to become accustomed to his childish whims.”

« Ay! I am certain that Borgenstierna, after such a proposal
from us, Will immediately propose to you that he wished to share
his lodgings with you, which, at all events, would be much more
convenient.”

“ An excellent thought, my angel! that must be listened to.
He may then sit here, and hang down his head near the sick
bed as much as he pleases. In the meantime, I shall act in his
lodgings just as though I was at home.”


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 143 .

“But perhaps it would be better if I should arrange the
matter. I love the boy very much indeed, and shall let Borgen-
stierna know, in a few words, that I will come and visit my
little favourite. On which occasion—”

“ All right, dear wife. I perceive that it must be managed
in that manner. But here are the carriages. Amelia must
hurry. I will go down and see whether our equipage is ready
also.”

After a few moments’ reflection, Madame de Dressen was
rather surprised herself that it had been so easy for her to per-
form a feigned part; and although her fine sense of honour was
far from approving of the manner of acting to which her
husband had forced her, while she was influenced by nobler
principles, she at last had to satisfy herself with the old worn-out
adage, that “the end justifies the means.”

On the next evening, when little Alfred was more free from
fever, he was carried—well bundled up—to Madame de Dressen’s,
where a little bed had been prepared for him already.

It had cost Madame de Dressen, as well as the assessor, much
persuasion to obtain Borgenstierna’s consent to Alfred’s removal;
but after the lady had proved that the little patient was in much
need of a female nurse, and that he would find in her a second
mother, Ivar finally gave way. But when he took leave of his
son, and was obliged to place him in the arms of strangers, a
bright tear glistened in his eye.

Madame de Dressen had, however, with the utmost delicacy,
removed Amelia; and it became much easier for Ivar to pass the
hard hour with her mother alone.

It was a matter of more difficulty for him to give himself the
annoyance of having the lieutenant-colonel as his daily guest and
companion; but all this was arranged by Wirén, with the
ease so peculiar to him. He proved to Borgenstierna, minutely,
and with all possible reason, that it was an utter impossibility
for a single man to nurse a sick boy in a proper manner, without

”
144 THE SKJUTS-BOY:

weakening his own health; so that Ivar, for the purpose of
becoming easy in mind, at last allowed him to act as he saw fit,
for he could not prevent himself from thinking that Wirén was
right in the end.

« But this does not complete the business,” said the assessor ;
“you are in need of fresh air, and relaxation of mind as well as
body. Come, our honest old baron will take you on a voyage of
discovery on Easter morning.”

Several days had elapsed. It was on a Sunday evening: the
ball guests had already left the dancing-hall, and the streets
were ruled by quietness, which indicated that a time of rest had
arrived. A cool night breeze wafted through the air, and
howled with low murmurings through the distant mountains of
Stroemdal. From “the broken fields,” a place which was
situated some distance from the city, and had been used during
the old wars as a burial-ground, and which the superstitious
said was haunted, a thick fog arose, and through its misty veil
there might have been seen a human figure, moving to and fro,
like a ghost of fancy, which grows larger or smaller as we look
at it with distorted or excited senses.

It was Borgenstierna, who, with his dog, wandered over the
uneven ground to the place where, at the present time, is located
the cholera burying-ground, where can be seen the plain but
numerous monuments of that destructive plague, which, during
the year following our story, drove away all the bathing guests
from Stroemstad.

In deep gloomy melancholy, worn out and fatigued in body
and mind, Ivar leaned against the grey stone wall, which forms
the boundary of the valley. His heart was both full and void—
+4 was overflowing with pain, with infinite longings; but at the
same time dreary and ‘void, for he felt himself so lonely, so
isolated, without having once the consolation of placing his scold
cheek upon the burning brow of his son.

Tt is a mournful and weighty feeling of sadness to stand alone

i
THE SKJUTS-BOY, 145

in life; to long for warmth, and yet feel that the heart is frozen
by an icy breath. The power of man is much praised, but as
mighty as it may be, man is never satisfied with himself alone.
The longing to love, and to be loved by an object which cares
for him, and for which he cares, lives powerfully and ardently
within him, and perhaps the more so, as he strives to furnish
the evidence that he has no need of the holy sentiments of nature
to be happy.

Borgenstierna felt deeply and painfully that he was lacking
much. But for several years a sickly misanthropy had entered
into his very soul, to master which was no easy task for him.
Neither could he convince himself that a new and happy con-
nexion would make life appear in a different light to him.

Ivar often measured in his mind the long period which had
ensued between now and then, and often lingered on the time
when he, as a skjuts-boy, had earned a few farthings, so that his
father would be enabled to pay his taxes; when, in familiar con-
versation with his white pony, many an hour had passed by;
when he carried fuel home for his mother; or when he shrilly
whistled through his fingers, in spite of the storm that raged
over the forest. They were pleasant visions, for they were those
of his childhood. Nor had the night-hawk, at that bright period,
cried in his ears the song of misfortune; but from that hour he
began to ponder upon things which were not plain to him, but
whose presence he heartily felt.

In after-life many things became more clear to him; but, not-
withstanding, he felt no better. He remembered how his family
had lost its caste. How hard his parents had worked to earn
their bread! how often he had stood on the cart, or ran along
beside it, to earn a little money! All of which had not seemed
unjust until he was informed that a nobleman was altogether
different from the rest of mankind. By degrees his natural pride
developed itself, and he suffered the torture which can be more
easily experienced than described. In short, it often appeared

L
146 THE SKJUTS-BOY. '

to him as if his noble name, which stood in crying opposition to
former times, was almost sneering at his recollections, and loaded
him with an indescribable burden. He endeavoured, by all

means in his power, to deliver himself from that pressure, for ‘~

he felt the power and courage to clear his escutcheon from the
thick dust which had sullied it so long.

Ivar did not love outward show—neither power nor honour ;
his claims were based on nothing but civil virtue and interior
value. He did not hate nobility, of which he was, to all appear-
ance, a scion, but without a root. But it appeared to him as
though the shoot would again recover its life, and grow up more ©
vigorously if it was transplanted into another soil.

Nevertheless, he was not that evening in that state of mind,
which in a like contemplation, so frequent at other times, could
have depressed his spirits. His thoughts were solely with the
treasure that he had left in the care of the two female beings
toward whom he felt himself so much attracted. In the course
of the afternoon the boy had become somewhat better, and Bor-
genstierna had left him but a few hours before, in a quiet, re-
freshing slumber. In spite of all this, the father was tortured
with an unceasing uneasiness. The cool night-breeze had already
fanned his dejected countenance, and scarcely aware what he was
doing, he descended the steep rocks which connect Stroemdal
with the so-called Slotter Mountains. He soon reached a mill-
dam, passed over the little bridge just as the clock in the tower
was striking twelve, and stood suddenly, without having properly
wished it so, on the north side again, in front of the building
occupied by the family of the Lieutenant-colonel De Dressen.

He saw a dim light glimmering from the inner room, and
thought he saw a shadow behind the curtains, which was moving
to and fro. “They have moved him into another room,” thought
Ivar. “He was undoubtedly uneasy, and disturbed Amelia in
her sleep. She must be fatigued from dancing at the ball; but
who can be with him now? Probably a nurse. He was angry
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 147

at Wirén’s well-intended advice, and he wished that he had
been strong-minded enough to have refused it. Was he not now
worse off than before? Was he not deprived of the only happi-
ness he could call his own ?—namely, to watch over his child.
Although he did not wish to confess it himself, he was no doubt
in bad humour because Amelia had gone with the Wiréns to
the ball. But Madame De Dressen, who knew how to treat the
whole affair with delicacy, was not willing to give Borgen-
stierna, or the rest of the bathing-guests, the suspicion of the
motive of her actions. For these reasons she always kept
Amelia as distant as possible, and allowed her to participate in
almost all amusements, under the care of her father or Madame
Wirén, while she nursed and watched her little favourite with
infinite maternal love.

In consequence of one of those common accidents which fre-
quently happen in houses with negligent servants, the house-
door was partially open. When Ivar observed this, he could
not refrain from walking close to it, and entering the hall.
Through the key-hole of the parlour-door he did not see a nurse
—but Amelia, in a loose white gown, a large shawl thrown over
her shoulders, as she bore Alfred in her arms, trying to soothe
him, while the acute pains kept the suffering child awake. This
view was to the heart of Ivar both sweet and bitter ; but: it cost
him the more pain when Alfred loudly cried,

“Papa! papa! where is papa ?”

“Alas! dear Alfred, do not ery so much,” said Amelia,
soothingly. “Your papa has just gone to sleep a little while ;
to-morrow, when the sun shines so bright on Alfred’s little bed,
papa will come and look for his good little boy.”

“Yes, but he must come now.”

“ Not now; is not Ammy with you? Don’t you love me any
more?” |

“ You went to the ball also, but papa did not.”

“ Yes, I went to the ball,” said Amelia, in a tone which told

L 2
148 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

Ivar’s sharp ear plainly that she had not enjoyed it much. Ina
kind manner she continued: “ Do you believe, dear Alfred, that
Ammy had much pleasure at the ball, when she knew that you
were sick at home? No, I thought of you all the time.”

“ You are weeping,” said Alfred, aloud, as a tear dropped from
Amelia’s eyes upon his cheek. “ You must not cry, Ammy. I
am not angry at you, but my breast pains and burns me so, and
I am so thirsty, so horribly thirsty.”

The boy pressed himself closer to her bosom. Amelia walked
toward the table, and gave him some broth. And drying the
tears in his eyes with her falling tresses, afterwards placed them
in their proper position.

The scene lasted until Alfred, becoming quiet, fell asleep.
Amelia laid him down gently, and afterward sat down by his
side, with a book in her hand. Although soothed in mind, Ivar
left his listening position with a high-beating heart.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 149

CHAPTER XVIII.

A HORRIBLE SUICIDE.

Ir was a sultry forenoon. The bathers hurried home from the
inclosed bathing-houses, dripping with perspiration from the
oppressive heat, to inhale, as they sat on their comfortable sofas,
the sea-air, which ever and anon sent its refreshing breeze through
the open windows.

Mademoiselle Nyquist alone had sufficient patience and en-
durance to pay all her acquaintances her due morning visits.
But she was also totally exhausted when she panted up the long
stairs of the tall yellow house near the City Hall, where the
Countess P. resided. We will accompany her thither to hear
something concerning the news of the day.



Mademoiselle Nyquist was conducted by a servant into a
saloon, which would have been an ornament to many a residence
in the capital, and was received at the door of the second parlour
by a little pug dog, who represented, for the time being, the old
lady in waiting, whose duty it was to receive the visitors of the
countess, when the latter was not at home. Asan old acquaint-
ance Mademoiselle Nyquist stepped up to the third parlour,
where she found her grace, reposing on a pile of several hair
cushions.

After the customary smile of welcome, and the usual inter-
change of salutations, the countess put the old question to her
visitor :

“Well, what’s the news, dear Mademoiselle Nyquist? I
am obliged to lie here, and therefore time rolls by very
heavily.” |

Mademoiselle, taking a seat, to regain her breath, took a pinch
150 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

of snuff, cleansed off the particles of snuff from her dress, and
scratched her head.

«There is not much news stirring now, except that last night
and this morning a couple of carriages arrived with strangers ;
but I have not yet had an opportunity to find out what kind of
folks they are—but, to-night, at the soirée, I will squeeze it out,
some way. I have already, this morning, called a short time on
the Baroness Heichen; and there I heard a story about the
Wiréns, which seems to be well founded. The woman—well—
one can easily see that by her stiff behaviour, which lacks all
grace—is said to be of the most vulgar extraction; but I shall
not further trumpet forth the manner in which she has risen:
for, oh, Lord! if it was slander, then
knack to cause her to open her mouth; and people do say, that
she is so awfully stupid, that her husband has forbidden her to
speak in company at all. The poor assessor has probably heard

But, it is quite a



that a silent, stiff manner, frequently conceals talents and educa-
tion; and I cannot blame him for wishing that she might be
considered by strangers as something more than she really is.”

“J think this quite reasonable. An uneducated woman will
do well to keep her mouth shut.”

“Tyue—that is my opinion; and the clownish fellow, De
Goesse, said the same when I met him, a short time ago, on the
bridge, and had half a minute’s talk with him concerning the
matter. Yes, that half-fool is also a striking evidence of the
blindness of youth. Would you believe that he is in love up
to his ears with the snippish Miss de Dressen? It 1s, indeed,
horrible to see such a mis-educated girl! But, the poor people !
I believe that they are in want of this world’s goods, or else
they would have expended more on their daughter’s education.
I believe your grace spoke something about their circumstances
a short time ago ?”

«Q! I know these people but a very little; but I know this
much, it does not show much good breeding on the part of
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 151

Madame de Dressen, that she refused my invitation for this
evening, and sits at home, in the meantime, to watch the boy,
who is nothing to her.”

“ What !” exclaimed Mademoiselle Nyquist; “your grace has
done her the honour to invite her ?”

“It is a fact. The lieutenant-colonel called upon me, and
begged the honour of presenting his ladies to me. To prepare
an agreeable surprise for them, as I thought, I invited them to
come and take tea with me to-night; but who was it that
refused to come? they did !”

Mademoiselle Nyquist was almost petrified with horror at this
want of bon ton and gratitude.

“Tn such a case one might as well be struck down with apo-
plexy,” said she, throwing back her long neck. “Now, I am
not surprised at all at what happened to me about an hour ago,
when I was about making her a visit, which I would not have
even dreamed of if my road had not accidentally called me over
the bridge—yes, only think, I received the answer, that the
lady of the house did not receive anybody, because the little boy
—so they called him—was sick; and that they were fearful that
he would not live until evening. Well, I shall say no more
about it; but, that old Madame de Dressen intends to hook the
sour-faced misanthrope, Borgenstierna; that is so plain that a
blind man might touch it with his cane. I know, for certain,
that they wished their daughter to marry him so much, that
they have almost thrown themselves upon his back. The
lieutenant-colonel has even moved over to his house, that he
may have him under his eye; and to complete the matter still
more, they have taken his sick boy into their house. There—
you can plainly see what their intentions are. I should think it
would not require so much trouble to obtain a husband for the
girl.”

“Tt might, at least, have been done more decently,” observed
the countess,

ah
152 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“Yes, that is just what I told Baron Lindenskoeld, when I
met him the other day. They might only have given the
matter an appearance of delicacy, said 1; but the old fool him-
self is perfectly enraptured with the girl. Only think, he did
not hesitate to pretend that Miss de Dressen was the most
charming lady in the whole bath. Gentle, as a dove; innocent,
as a lamb; and God knows what more! To sum up, the pert
little minx has coquetted for her two lovers. I must add, that
her mother has done everything in her power to play the sister
of charity for the last two weeks. Well, she can, at least, have
this praise—that is, she has spared neither trouble nor pains.”

“ Yes, there is nothing very bad about such a soothing of one’s
conscience,” said the countess, with a smile. “But it might be
hoped, at least for their own sake, that one of the lovers would
bite; for it would be a sad story, if they had made their journey
without success in their object.”

“ Ay! we will hope the Lord will have compassion upon the
prayer of his faithful,” snickered Mademoiselle Nyquist, in a
hysterical voice, and slowly tightening the strings of her work-
bag.

“Ts there no other news?” inquired the countess, as mademoi-
selle, arising, located herself near the window, which presented
a free aspect of the sea, and the vessels which were gliding along
on its surface. Mademoiselle Nyquist looked at one of these
vessels with a piercing glance, and it could be seen that some-
thing very important had happened. She heard the question of
the countess, and hastily exclaimed—

“There is the chamberlain! That’s him; he is riding alone
out in the sea, and has a gun in his hand. Lord! how he looks
—pale as death—and gray as ashes. Ah! now something
strikes my mind. When we met each other on the bridge, he
was on his way to De Dressen’s; I saw him with my own eyes,
when he went up the right-hand stairs; and the man appeared
much more crazy than usual. He has proposed for her, no
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 153

doubt, and has received the mitten. I can see it by his looks;
I have keen eyes which never deceive me. But did you ever
hear of the like? to refuse a rich, handsome lover! I should
only like to know, for the sake of heaven, what these people
think. But your grace will see that it is impossible for that to
end well; you may depend upon it. It is now fashionable for
people to shoot themselves. O Lord! he is just aiming his gun.
No—that will not do—I must know what is at the bottom of
the matter. I must contrive to find some business out there,
for I must know how the story runs, as true as I live.”

And, in a perfect frenzy of curiosity, Mademoiselle Nyquist
picked up her gloves, parasol, and handkerchief—in her hurry
forgot her snuff-box ; and hardly taking time to take leave of the
countess and to answer her question whether she would return
after dinner, hurried through the hall, where she ran over two
children with baskets of strawberries in their hands. The latter
cried loudly, wishing to be paid. for their lost fruit, ran after her
and caught at the flying ends of her shawl. With a raving
gesture she tore herself from them, and had already reached the
end of Long-street, before the children, with a piece of the shawl-
fringe in their hands, could venture a second attack.

With flying footsteps Mademoiselle Nyquist ran down the
street.

“God be praised! here comes the assessor, as though just
called. Have you heard, my dear sir, what an unfortunate
accident has happened?”

“What do you mean? Is there a fire anywhere? Or is it
the article about the Jesuitical liberalism, which thus puts you
out of your senses ?”

“Oh, God! no; I mean the story of the poor young Cham-
berlain de Goesse ?”

“With the chamberlain ! what is the matter with him ?”

“Yes! he has proposed to Miss de Dressen, and has received
the mitten. If you wish to prevent the most fearful suicide,
154 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

immediately start on your way. He is riding out in a boat on
the sea with a loaded gun in his hands. Perhaps you may hear
the next minute the report of the gun from one of the islands
over there. Alas! it is a fearful time in which we live ; and,
if we did not have the excellent evening journal for our consola-
tion, one would have to die of tediousness in this hole.”

While Mademoiselle Nyquist continued to chatter in this
way, she hurried off ; and her shawl and veil fluttered still more
around her tall, lank, bony figure. When she arrived at De
Dressen’s house, it was quite a hard matter for our mademoiselle
to force a visit where she had been refused a few hours before ;
but, cost what it might, she was determined to find out, at least,
whether De Goesse had been there.

She went up-stairs, and knocked at the hall-door without
success; therefore, steering straight to the kitchen, she met the
servant-girl, cleaning fish.

“Excuse me, my child; I was here before, and had the mis-
fortune to lose a letter, when I took out my visiting-cards. Did
you find it ?”

“No, I have not seen it.”

“My God! it would be very unpleasant to me, if I should
have lost it. Can you recollect what kind of people have been
here since I left ?”

“T do not know of any one else but the lieutenant-colonel and
the Chamberlain de Goesse.”

“Ah! Mr. de Goesse? Did he come immediately after I
left ?”

“Yes, shortly afterward.”

“Well, if he has the letter I am sure to regain it. But I
believe that your mistress does not receive any one to-day ?”

“The chamberlain wished to see the lieutenant-colonel only.
My lady and young mistress are in the back room, where they
are weeping, and are almost distracted on account of the boy.”

“ His father is probably there, also 1”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 155

“ Of course, he has been there the whole day. He is so sad
that he sits there like a painted picture, without moving at all.
My mistress endeavours to console him, but he only shakes his
head, and speaks not a word.”

“Yes, there is much grief and sorrow in this world. If you
should find the letter, have the kindness to take care of it. Did
De Goesse stay here long ?”

“QO, yes, he staid with the lieutenant-colonel at least an
hour.”

“Jt is all right,” muttered Mademoiselle Nyquist; and ran
round to all her acquaintances as fast as she was able, and every-
where the story ran thus: “I believe you have heard of the
horrible accident which has befallen the Chamberlain de Goesse. |
They say that the poor man has shot himself, because he received
the mitten from Miss de Dressen this morning.”

Within half an hour the report was spread throughout the
whole city; and as Mr. de Goesse had in truth not been seen for
the whole day, it created quite a stir, and arrangements were
made to search for the body of the lost lover ; when all at once,
at about nine o’clock in the evening, he arrived, safe in body and
limb, at the bridge, with half a dozen wild ducks slung over his
gun, which he carried over his shoulder.

“ Welcome to life again, Mr. Chamberlain,” resounded several
voices around him. “There have been the most horrible
reports about you to-day in the city. It was said, as a truth,
you had started on a journey to the other world.”

With his big and stupid eyes, De Goesse looked around the
circle of his congratulators, and as the room echoed with a con-
tinual malicious laughter, he saw fit, for the sake of keeping his
honour and dignity, to make the following reply—

“IT cannot hope that the gentlemen are pleased to joke at my
expense,”

“The Lord save us! we have, on the contrary, wept for you,”
said a gay lieutenant, who had squeezed himself through the
156 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

crowd surrounding our hero. “We had hardly received the
rumour of your mournful end, when, with one of your most inti-
mate friends, we went to your apartment, where we persuaded
the servant to admit us. What happened farther, your empty
bottles will tell you.”

As the affair had taken such a turn, De Goesse laughed also:
but wished to know how anybody could have entertained the
foolish idea, that he, who loved nothing more than his life, should
have shot himself.

“TJ will relate that to you in confidence,” replied the lieu-
tenant, drawing the chamberlain out of the room. “ Unex-
pectedly an unpleasant rumour has been set afloat. They said
that you had proposed this morning to Miss de Dressen, but
had been jilted, and therefore, in despair had—you understand
me.”

« That is scandalous—insulting my honour—to spread such a
report,” exclaimed De Goesse, almost weeping with vexation.
«To make me the general laughing-stock of the town. Ishould
have proposed—yes, the devil. T didn’t think of it by a hundred
miles. The lieutenant-colonel desired to borrow money from me.
Lord ! what stories; one ought to weep for me ; and Amelia, my
divine Amelia, will not grant me the slightest glance of favour,
since the whole world says that I had adored her immortal charms
in such a fiery manner. Give me your advice, dearest friend, you
are a military man, and understand such affairs—what shall I do?”

The lieutenant was at the end of his bathing season, but was
unable to depart, because he did not have the requisite funds,
and had already formed all kinds of plans, to mend his bad posi-
tion by a loan, or to run away. Goesse’s last words, however,
opened to him the very favourable hope, that he would not only
be able to leave the bathing-place, but could count upon the
prolongation of his pleasures during the summer. He kept
silent for awhile, assuming an air of importance, and then said,
quickly—
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 157

“Let us walk to your lodgings; there we can talk undisturbed
about the delicate affair, which cannot well be talked about in
the open streets, as well on account of your own good name, as
from respect for the reputation of the young lady.”

“That is true,” said De Goesse; and ran more than walked
until he reached his residence, where he threw himself, panting
and out of breath, upon the sofa. “Now say, what is to be
done? How can we manage the matter ?”

“You must make one grand, manly resolution.”

“Yes, that I must do,” replied de Goesse, “a grand, manly
resolution, that’s plain, But what do you mean by it ?”

“ First tell me, have you really proposed to Miss de Dressen?”

“The Lord protect me, how could I have done so? As I
said before, the lieutenant-colonel wished to borrow money of
me. I intended to make a proposal of marriage to his daughter
at a later period, and, therefore, thought to appear very polite,
and so carried the money there myself.”

“Well, they are, therefore, under obligations to you, and this,
in connexion with the esteem which you will undoubtedly create
in them, by your present mode of action, will, as far as I am
acquainted with women, have a greater effect upon the young
lady’s heart than all the compliments you could bestow upon
her.”

“Yes, I thought that myself. But what do you think we
had better do ?”

“You must order post-horses to-morrow morning at precisely
five o'clock. Write a note to the lieutenant-colonel, which I
will dictate to you, in which you will let him know, although in
a fine manner, that you felt obliged—out of due regard to the
young lady, as well as a man of honour—to leave the place as
soon as possible, in consequence of the unpleasant report which
had reached the ears of the lieutenant-colonel, etc., etc. This
resolution will not only raise you still more in the opinion of
the De Dressen family, but will also create much attention from
158 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

society at large; and, once for all, you have set an example how
a man of honour should meet calumny and vulgar gossip. You
will be the admired of all admirers throughout the whole
season, and people will not talk of anything else save the high-
minded, whole-souled Chamberlain de Goesse.”

“By this proposal you express my own thoughts,” said De
Goesse, and was highly elevated at the idea of becoming such an
important personage. “ But if I travel I should lose the happi-
ness of seeing Amelia.”

“And if you remain you will lose her esteem, and to all
eternity the hope of ever calling her your own. You know the
world well enough yourself to understand that she, as a respect-
able girl, will never be allowed to direct her eyes toward you,
if you do not smooth the matter over by an energetic and well-
directed step.”

“Tt is true. Iam of that opinion also: but where shall I
go ?”

“As far as I am concerned,” replied the lieutenant, “I had
made up my mind to stay here at least two weeks longer; but,
as your friend, I cannot leave you in this critical affair. We
shall, therefore, go to another bathing-place—perhaps to Gus-
tavsborg, and there I shall display the way you acted, in such a
manner, that all young men will throng around you, to form
your acquaintance, as though you were super-human.”

“Excellent! excellent?” exclaimed De Goesse, rubbing his
hands in delight. “They shall see that a man like me does not
allow anybody to dance upon his nose.”

“ And as for the expenses of our bathing journey in common,
you can be the treasurer, you understand that better than I do.
At the end of the jaunt we will count up together, for I like,
even with the dearest friends. the utmost punctuality.”

“Do me the favour not to talk about such trifles,” hastily
interrupted De Goesse. “I am no prodigal, but when my
honour is at stake I am not miserly. I hope that you do not
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 159

believe that I shall make you pay into the bargain for your
friendly services, as you are leaving the bath so abruptly, for the
purpose of showing what one friend can do for another in case
of necessity.”

“Tt will indeed cost me some self-sacrifice,” replied the lieute-
nant; “but to prove to you that I never do a thing half-way, I-
will even do that for you.”

With this, the matter was settled. The note was written, the
horses ordered, the trunks packed—and on the following morn-
ing, at the stroke of six, the gentlemen departed.

Mademoiselle Nyquist had, at ten o’clock, a hemorrhage of the
lungs—the consequence of the exertions she had undergone
during the whole morning; for within two hours she had made
twenty and a half calls, as at the last she reached no farther
than the hall, where, exhausted by heat and fatigue, she fell
fainting to the floor, after she had stammered the words,

“ Have the gentlefolks already heard that r

It is said that her sickness did not allow her to leave her room
for six weeks. The wicked world will have it, however, that
the lady-in-waiting of the countess had daily carried, as an
itinerant gazette, the news between them, until both of the
exalted dames left the bath at the same time,


160 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XIX.
SEPARATION.

Tur lieutenant-colonel, with his nose at least three inches
higher, strutted over to the assembly-room the next morning.
Was not the father of such a daughter an important fan? And,
aside from that, there was contained in Mr. de Goesse’s note the
undoubted meaning, that he wished, after the lapse of a short
time, to renew the acquaintance. With proud steps, the lieute-
nant-colonel ascended the stairs, and half-opened the door of the
saloon, and looking through, saw that a few gentlemen from the
city were the only occupants.

“ Ay, ay! there is no one here,” said the lieutenant-colonel,
throwing an aristocratic look round the room.

“QO yes, we are here,” replied the city tax-collector, Haltgrén,
looking with his lively little eyes sharply at the lieutenant-
colonel; who replied, with his peculiar smile,

“J sought for Baron G , and Count A ” after which
he retired, and directed his course over the bridge, to see his
family, before he went to the billiard-room. Within the inner
room he met his wife, whose eyes were red with weeping, and





fatigued with night-watching.

« Well, Sophia, how is the boy? I believe you will kill your-
self, by bemg up 80 late every night. But what do you think
of the story about De Goesse, and the note which I sent to
you?”

« Alas! do not talk to me of that crazy fool. All I can say
about it is, that I thank God that he has gone away. You can-
not think what a bad night we had last night, and how dear the
boy is to me.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 161

“Yes, yes, I am well aware of that ; but is he alive yet, or ig
he dead?”

“We have no more hope for him; but young life is tough.
How is Borgenstierna? will he not be here soon?”

“ Has he not been here yet? He has not been at home, either
last night or this morning.”

“Great God! what do you say? Until three o’clock he watched
here with me, and then I persuaded him to go away. For God’s
sake, dear Dressen, go and look after him !”

The lieutenant-colonel took his hat in silence, but he had not
unlocked the door when Borgenstierna entered. He was pale as
death: his eyes, which were usually deep sunken, had retreated
farther back in their sockets, and the blue rings around them
gave to their dark-brown colour a still more gloomy expression.
His brow was knitted into deep furrows, and his hair hung in
confused locks around his shoulders,

No question came forth from his lips, but a look to the sick-
room expressed it plainly enough,

“T have been out of the city—in the fields. I knew before-
hand that it would be impossible for me to remain at home
and rest ; for this reason, I preferred to walk out in the fresh air.”

Madame de Dressen shook her head disapprovingly. Without
asking any further questions, Borgenstierna, with his usual
nonchalance, went into the bedroom.

There, in his bed, little Alfred was lying; his eyes were half
closed, and his breast heaved heavily. The yellowish gray eye-
lids, the fallen and sharp chin, announced that death was loudly
demanding his tender victim. On one side of the bed sat Diana,
faithful to her post. On the other Amelia, bending over the
child, who had become so dear to her, and who loved her go
tenderly. Borgenstierna advanced to the side of the bed, and
grasped his son’s hand. |

“Tt begins to grow cold already,” whispered he, looking with
indescribable anxiety at Amelia,

M
162 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

She had not an answer to his grief; but a tear, which fell
upon Alfred’s forehead, told the sorrowing father that he had
met with a heart which understood him. But this was not
certainly able to decrease the anxiety which consumed him. He
had fostered and nursed his child with infinite tenderness, and
raised it to his heart, and the love of the child caused life to
appear less gloomy to him-—and now this last link was also to be
torn asunder.

While Borgenstierna was thus engulfed in his misery, Diana
scratched at his foot. He bent down, and, patting the animal’s
back, said, in a low tone,

“ And you also, poor dear Diana, will soon leave me. Alto-
gether alone will I stand here, entreating for compassion and
assistance from strangers.”

“O! do not call us strangers,” begged Amelia, in a soft, almost
reproachful voice. “ Little Alfred never considered either my
mother or myself as a stranger.”

“ Ammy! dear Ammy!” murmured Alfred, “I want a
drink.”

She complied with his request, and could not at the same time
refrain from asking him,

“ Do you love your Ammy, dear Alfred ?”

“ ‘Yes, much—very much.”

Borgenstierna bowed down deeper over his child, asking,

“ ‘Your father also ?”

At these words his voice trembled—the man became soft as a
child.

“ Yes, I love you also, papa. My dear papa, and my dear
Ammy, who tells me such beautiful stories of the dear angels in
heaven above.”

A tear dropped from Ivar’s eye, as he sat there immovable.
Amelia left the room.

Slowly the day dragged by. The assessor came three times
to persuade Borgenstierna to leave the place with him—but all
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 163

endeavours were fruitless. "When Wirén called, about half-past
nine o'clock in the evening, to make a fourth trial, Ivar met him
at the door, and in an unnatural composure of tone said,

“Now I will go with you; but to-night we must together
take little Alfred home to my room.”

The assessor pressed his hands in silence, and Ivar turned
toward Madame de Dressen. He wished to thank the lady who
had nursed and attended his sick child like a mother, with so
much self-denial, and an almost uninterrupted loss of sleep and
the comforts of life; but his words failed him, and he could only
thank her with looks. The speech of the eyes is often more
expressive than that of the lips.

Toward morning the boy was conveyed to a cool bower, which
Wirén had caused to be made close to a fisherman’s hut, on the
beach of the ocean, where the fresh sea air would allow the father
to gaze upon the countenance of his favourite for a few days longer.

We need not say anything of Ivar’s deep pain. It was, as is
the case usually with reserved people, silent and quiet. Grief
and sorrow hardly ever give vent to words. It is only joy
which is communicative. Words are the echo of the voice
which speaks within the heart, and in words this voice is doubly
resounding. A person filled with grief is not able to double his
pain ; but the gay man loves to announce his joy to others.

Borgenstierna was silent; and even when he stood, equipped
for a journey, in the reception room of the De Dressens, he had
but little to say.

Wirén, with whom he was going, wished him to hurry, for
he observed the violent excitement of both parties. After a few
but heartfelt words to Madame de Dressen, and a more formal
expression of his thanks to the lieutenant-colonel, Ivar approached
Amelia, who stood, uncommonly pale and silent, near the win-
dow, brushing a speck of dust from her arm.

“Miss de Dressen,” said Borgenstierna, in a low tone, and for
the first time took her hand in his, “a mournful accident

m 2
164 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

changed our slight acquaintance into a more familiar position.
By the grief which is now gnawing at my heart-strings, I shall
always remember that it was to it that I am indebted for under-
standing you more thoroughly. God be with you, Miss Amelia.”

A glow, like the slightly-tinged morning dawn, overspread
the cheeks of the girl, and the hand, which Ivar still held,
trembled violently. He sought her eye—he did not wish to
leave without a last look from her—but Amelia, who felt that a
tear was about stealing through her downcast eyelids, had not
the courage to raise them.

At this moment Borgenstierna said, in an almost soft voice,

“ Farewell Ammy, dear Ammy.”

These familiar, sweet words, she could not withstand longer ;
her look was almost lost in his earnest gaze—that was her adieu.

We shall now leave our mariners, driven away by this storm
of life’s sorrows, to look after the lieutenant-colonel, and
observe how he sails out of the port. A few days afterward he
was prepared for departure, when the following conversation
took place between him and his wife :

“ Well, the devil ; now both are gone, and none of them has
popped the question. What good does it do me now, that I
have borrowed seven hundred rix-dollars upon my estate, aside
from the debts which I have contracted here? and whether I
shall be able to repay them, is only known to Him who feeds the
birds beneath the sky. Who knows whether either of them
will ever be heard of again? Goesse, that fool, has certainly
written something about it, but that is very uncertain; and as
Borgenstierna is also about to depart—as if he had come here
for the sole purpose that we should play the sisters of charity to
his boy—my chances to recover the sums which I have expended,
d small. He has not, by my soul, said
a word about returning—or has he said so to you?”

“ Not a word ; but I believe, nevertheless, that he will do so.
His grief, which was yet so new .



with interest, are d


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 165

“ Pshaw !” interrupted the lieutenant-colonel. “If one has
sorrows he must try to console himself; but you have behaved
in this matter just as stupidly as in a hundred others. You do
not know how to pluck the bird, even though you have it in
your hands ; and I have now to suffer, because I did not imme-
diately follow my advantageous plan with the Chamberlain de
Goesse. But that is always the consequence when a person
listens to women’s talk; but this I vow, if the chamberlain
comes back again, he shall have her on the spot.”

“ But, dear Dressen.”

“ Not any more words. I do not wish to have made a journey
here for nothing, and to have expended my money that you
might paddle around in a water-cart. You may, for the future,
wash yourself at home. I should think it was worth the trouble

”

to take such a goose with one on a journey



A visit which was now announced stopped this flow of elo-
quence from the polite husband; and, afraid that some one
might have overheard some of these tender expressions, she
allowed the chocolate-cup which she held in her hand, to fall
upon the floor, when a low, “ Alas!” escaped from her lips.

“ Do not trouble yourself about this trifle, my angel,” said the
leutenant-colonel, soothingly, and with the politeness of an
amiable husband. “Go down, girl, and inquire the price of the
cup.”

The girl returned, and the price was not cheap by any means;
but the lieutenant-colonel paid it with a smile—for there was a
visitor announced.
166 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XX.

TUNEFORS.—A LETTER.

In that part of Sudermanland which extends towards the
frontiers of East Gothland, there lies, near the foot of a slight
acclivity, a small hamlet, and a lively little brook gushed
ripplingly over the rocks. From the red-coloured dwelling-
house a beautiful view is presented of a small mountain-inclosed
lake, the shores of which resound with the sound of the axe, and
with the shouting of the lumbermen in the forest, for other
sound is scarcely ever heard, except that of the cuckoo. The
country is some distance from inhabited districts. Although,
properly speaking, isolated from the world, the little estate lies
there comfortably and cosily, and many a wanderer, more than
once, has looked at this little paradise with envious eyes, as it
lies there quietly between the pine-clad mountains and leaf-
covered hills.

That is Tunefors, the little estate of Lieutenant-colonel de
Dressen.

The fall, with its storms, its chills, and its thousand domestic
duties, had now arrived. Against the outward storms Tunefors
was well protected by its situation, as mentioned before ; but
it was a pity that the storms inside were so much the worse ;
and they had hardly come to an end after the long journey on
water and land.

The lieutenant-colonel unceasingly grumbled that he bad ever
entertained the cursed thought of mortgaging Tunefors, and
cursed a great many other things which had been of equal advan-
tage; which, however, we feel that it is proper to be silent
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 167

about, out of due regard for the veil which should be drawn
over the secresy of such kind of family affairs.

To be brief, Madame de Dressen was constantly in a purga-
tory on earth, and Amelia was reminded at least ten times each
day, what an enormous, unpardonable fault she had committed,
because she had refused, entirely setting aside all delicacy, the
overtures of the Chamberlain de Goesse. Amelia, however,
appeared to be very quiet under these reproaches, which she was
forced to’ hear every day and every hour, as well as the remem-
brance of the events that had been the cause of them. She
never became angry about it, and with her natural animation of
mind, she always listened to her father with respectful atten-
tion, without making bitter remarks concerning it, and always
attended with an undisturbed mind to her domestic affairs.
Concerning the affairs of her heart, we have no right to look
into them; but from the healthy sleep, and the liveliness and
blooming cheeks of our heroine, it is not to be supposed that her
mind was much troubled.

Amelia was not sensitive; the sentiments of her heart were
sincere, gay, and fiery enough, so that she was able to become
- excited as well as any other of Eve’s daughters. But it required
more than what she had until now experienced, to strain her
feelings to a higher degree.

During her sojourn at the bath, the one who had awakened
her spirit first, would have excited her to the highest pitch. As
soon, however, as she returned to her old accustomed circle, and
had to encounter daily the effect of her father’s ill-humour, she
returned to her old track gradually, and even if she did look
back with longing to the man she esteemed the highest of all
men of her acquaintance, her heart, nevertheless, beat more
quietly each evening; and it became more probable, and almost
certain to her, that the one of whom she thought with so much
interest, would hardly think of her in the same manner.

Madame de Dressen had already finished her large washing
168 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

and bread-baking, and prepared the whortleberry preserves,
dried the apples, shelled the peas, and prepared the potato grit ;
the sour-krout only was to be made ; and this important business
in the domestic department was to be performed on the next
Saturday, when the lieutenant-colonel was to take a ride to the
city.

Saturday came. After the lieutenant-colonel had preached,
with peculiar emphasis, a sermon, which he was accustomed to
do even when he started on the shortest journey, which consisted
of an extensive exposition of the fatal bathing journey, that he
could not help putting in connexion with everything else, he
finally started, left the house, and with a lighter heart, Amelia
sprang from the last step of the staircase, to which place she had
accompanied her father, then went to the hall, afterward into
the little saloon, where she, like a thrifty housewife, prepared
the table, to put cabbage heads thereon, and began to sing in a
clear voice the gay little song—

‘Remember me when you pick the flowers,” &c.

Madame de Dressen entered the room for the purpose of
assisting her daughter. Seating herself by her side, and during
their familiar chatting, the work went on not very rapidly, for
there was much cabbage raised at Tunefors, and as it is a cheap
food, they whittled and cut until evening, and had not quite
finished their labours, when the horses of the lieutenant-colonel
were heard down in the yard. We here cannot forbear making
the remark, that there are housewives who know, even before
they arrive, in what humour their husbands will return home.
Some know it by the first sound of his voice; others by his
step; and others, again, strange as it may appear, have practised
so much, and have sharpened their ears to such a degree, that
they can ascertain by the pawing of the horse, whether the pen-
dulum of humour inclines to the right or the left.

“QO Lord, papa has already come home!” exclaimed Amelia,


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 169

“and we are yet sitting here, before our cabbage. I think it
will be best to clear off the table; it is time for supper, any
how.”

“Never mind, my child,” replied her mother, “ we will quietly
proceed. I hear it. You will see that papa is in very good
humour.”

“T should like to know how you can tell that,” said Amelia
with a smile, and took a candle to light her father up the
stairs.

“ Good evening, child,” said the lieutenant-colonel, kissing her
tenderly, which he had not done before, since that great epoch
in their existence, the bathing journey.

“Welcome home, dear little papa. How good and kind you
look. Iam sure that you have sold your potatoes well.”

“O yes, God be thanked, they went off well. I believe you
are making sour-krout, dear Sophia ?” |

The last words were addressed to Madame de Dressen, who
arose to salute her husband, and was now favoured with an em-
brace, and a rather moist kiss from the lieutenant-colonel’s frozen,
bristly mustache, as he whispered into her ear,

“ News, my dear, good news.”

With these words the eyes of the lady glistened with joy.
She was sure, that the man about whom the carefully avoided
speaking to her daughter, must be near them, or had announced
his own arrival by a letter, perhaps even— But here Madame
de Dressen’s run of thoughts made a halt. She was acquainted
with Borgenstierna’s great natural bashfulness, and that he
should go so far as to announce himself as a suitor for the treasure
which she had under her care—that she could not believe.

“Get supper ready as soon as possible; I am very hungry,”
said the lieutenant-colonel, and nobody will be surprised that his
wife obeyed his command as soon as possible, and laid aside the
cabbage, which was just salted, and which had been destined for
the master’s table, but now for a baser purpose, namely, the
170 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

cattle-manger, that the cattle might have a little enjoyment also.
In this manner everything was pushed forward with extra-
ordinary velocity, and never before was a domestic matter so
quickly concluded, and a table laid with so much despatch.

Amelia thought to herself that something else had occurred,
than the favourable sale of the potatoes, for did not the singular
case happen that although the warm beer had been burned in
the hurry, papa drank his three glasses without saying anything
about it! and besides, expressed, with a smile, his supposition
that Amelia would make a good housekeeper, and the man who
would lead her to the altar would certainly not be more cheated
than the one who had done the same to her mother.

This was no joke; and as no one else was present, Amelia was
confirmed in her suspicion that something else had happened, for
it was only during very rare occasions, and only in his brightest
moments, that the lieutenant-colonel did justice to his wife,
which in his mind he never refused her, although in his actions
he was altogether to the contrary. Reflecting upon these facts,
Amelia wished her parents good-night, and for a long time before
sleep visited her, all kind of thoughts contended within her for
the honour of being the cause of her father’s good-humour.

From the right cause, however, our heroine was as far distant
as earth from heaven.

“ Now, dear Sophia, guess,” said the lieutenant-colonel, when
he had bolted the bedroom door, and had pulled off one boot
with the toe of the other, to exchange his boots for the “divine
enjoyment” of slippers. “(Guess once, old woman.”

“Dear Dressen! alas, I am altogether confused! Perhaps
Borgen—”

“ Borgenstierna, and always Borgenstierna!” interrupted the
lieutenant-colonel, somewhat rudely. “Can’t you get that fellow
out of your head by any means? No, no! go higher than that
in your thoughts.”

At these words, the countenance of Madame de Dressen
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 171

became clouded, and, instead of rising, her thoughts fell lower,
until she said,

“OQ Lord! Dear husband, I hope not Mr. de Goesse !”

“Yes, certainly ; just that one has made, although in a very
ridiculous, yet very plain manner, an honourable proposal of
marriage to our Amelia. I shall read the letter to you, and
from this day hence will never mention our journey to the bath,
for it has been of great advantage to us. You will probably
remember, dear Sophia, that it is not a very easy matter for a
girl to obtain a husband, and that if my proposition had not
been carried into effect, Amelia would certainly never have
had a husband in her whole life.”

Madame de Dressen was too prudent a woman to disclose her
sentiments on this subject immediately, and to present her objec-
tions all at once. With due presence of mind, she therefore
replied,

“That is true, my dear! But what does the chamberlain
say ?”

“You shall hear it immediately.” With these words, the
lieutenant-colonel took the letter from his pocket, lit his pipe,
and sat down in the arm-chair, and began his important epistle,
in a low and mysterious voice :

“High AND WELL-BORN—PARTICULARLY HIGHLY TO BE
HONOURED, Mr. LizvurTenant-CoLONEL AND CHAMBERLAIN :—
After the unfortunate event which drove me away, like an exile,
from the place which was so dear to me, where the object of my
sweet thoughts beckoned to me, there I was, or I found, I should
say, neither rest nor quiet in my wanderings; and, like a
pugrim, did I steer over the desert—as a broken wreck did I
shoot through gloomy waves, and through the foaming surges of
the world.

“ The kindness, the exceeding benevolence with which his High
and Well-born the Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain, together
172 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

~~

ny
with your most amiable, infinitely-high relations have over- *
whelmed me, have at last awakened me from the dream in
which my dim senses were swimming; and I beheld before me
the lovely star, in the dark space, which encased my heart’s
inner world. Since I had lost the rapturous enjoyment of most
exalted souls, to be again allowed to live in the bosom of your
family—as I do not know whether the Mr. Lieutenant-colonel
and Chamberlain’s grace admires allegorical symbols, and I my-
self may compare me, in consequence of my glowing fancy, to
the rich sun of the glowing Orient; for these reasons I love alle-
gorical pictures, which, peculiarly formed by nature for that
purpose, raise the heart in a theoretical way, almost above life’s
tossing waves, at the moment were, at the same time, ennobled
and decked with wings, which carried it over the common,
vulgar, prosaic herd, which, in the practical relations of society,
never deserve an undivided regard, where the mind flies away in
truly lofty contemplation over the contemptible transactions
of worldly matters, for I love liberty in act and thought,
freedom of will, and especially freedom in the elastic flight of
fancy.

“There is only one case where the mortal cannot remain free ;
and that is, if the ideal that his eternal happiness is at stake,
when the thoughts unite with sentiments, which is the principal
feature in its component parts, in relation of its soaring into
heaven, and the spiritual world, after which the future inha-
bitants, bound to it by the most exalted and truest being, are
compelled to long. This is certainly true of the man; and this
is also the reason why I was not able to restrain my sentiments
as they will lead me to the aim of my ambition.

“J therefore submit most submissively to the lieutenant-
colonel and chamberlain’s grace ; and allow me to put the modest
question— Whether I may be allowed to entertain some hope in
relation to your grace’s lovely daughter, the divine Amelia—the


THE SKJUTS-BOY. , 173

chosen of my heart, the sweet ‘Laura’ of my love, whose praise
I should sing just as inspired as if I owned Petrarca’s lyre? I
herewith ask you, with the utmost devotion and esteem, to allow
me to propose for her honourable hand in writing. For this
reason, my personal appearance—which has often been said to
resemble that of King Charles the Twelfth—differs so far from
that great man, that the chain, which he refused with horror, is
my highest aim.

“ And if Aurora Koningsmark had been the governess of my
thoughts, and I had been Charles the Twelfth, I should, never-
theless, not have had the courage to send her away, as he did,
when he... well, it is not of importance where it was—it is
sufficient that it has happened, and, as our historians tell us, not
in a very delicate manner, that a man should be guarded in his
conduct toward these masterpieces of creation, I should have
remained to study the picture a little longer in hearty faith and
love, her warmest admirer, even her devoutly-obedient king,
Augustus of Poland.

“Concerning my worldly goods—for a frank and open cha-
racter should also look out for material matters—and as I am
not of the belief that it would do to live in a subtle, ideal world,
allow me to say, that, aside from the estate of Loennerupp, my
annual income amounts to five thousand rix-dollars, banco, and
there is no doubt that if the family should in the future receive
an increase, my father would add considerably to it yet.

“ As I wish now to submit to your high and well-born grace
my tender heart’s desire, in the most urgent manner I beseech the
Mr, Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain, to do every thing in
his power to lay my heart-burning and most fiery adorations at
the feet of Amelia. I have, furthermore, the honour of asking
from her lady mother, the hand of her lovely daughter—of the
exalted lady whom I value so highly and venerate—whom I, like
an eagle suspended between heaven and the deepest abyss—
174 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

devoutly pray that you will favour me with an answer at Loen-
nerupp, near Calmar.
“With the most highest esteem, | beg leave to subscribe
myself,
“My High and Well-born,
“Mr. Lieutenant-colonel
“and Chamberlain’s grace’s
“ Most obedient servant,
Dr Gokrsse.”

“ Well, I must say,” exclaimed Madame De Dressen, with a
hearty laugh, “if this is not the most remarkable letter 1 ever
saw in my life! Do you really believe that the man has his
five senses ?”

“Certainly, that is all good and right; but it is now the
fashion with young gentlemen to be rather pathetic, and Mr.
De Goesse, the poor dupe! who, it is said, has not inventive
power, screws up his phrases still more high, and in a more con-
fused manner, than all the rest. But here we have not to do
with the genius of a man only, but with his money, and his
goodwill to make Amelia happy; and in both cases we have a
guarantee that we will be secured and satisfied.”

“ Concerning his means,” replied Madame De Dressen, with a
certain caution, “it is surely larger by far than Amelia may
ever expect to obtain by any other man. But whether he will
be able to make her happy, that’s another question. And cer-
tainly, dear Dressen, if Amelia should ever read the letter, it
would awaken feelings within her, which, perhaps, with too
much neglect of her pecuniary interest, would have an injurious
effect upon her sentiments and actions, I do say it, that it will
strengthen her opinion, that the chamberlain, with all his wealth,
is one of the most ridiculous fools who ever tried to propose for
a girl By these reasons, you ought-to see—”

“ Assuredly, dear Sophia, I see everything, and therefore this
Pree ene ee ETT ay ay PSE BA Oy ae MR Re Te Re. Po Re ee
? Gag at, at Ae 7 ~~ *). 4 2 te , :
$e bay ‘ ae,
- ; . i fi a

THE SKJUTS-BOY. 175

letter, which, to tell the truth, is nothing but a collection of
stupidity and nonsense, shall never meet Amelia’s eyes. I will
tell her very plainly that Mr. de Goesse wishes her for his wife,
and her expectations are of such a nature that no other choice is
left to her.”

“But I have no doubt that you will agree with me, dear
Dressen, that he is a stupid and vain fool; just think of the
torture to be chained, because poor, to such a thing, between
monkey and man.”

“You say too much, Sophia. You look at the dark side of
the picture. Many people may be stupid, but they are no less
good and honest men. The chamberlain is not a very powerful
hero with a quill, and his mode of expression is sometimes rather
silly; but he is, notwithstanding, an honest fellow; rich, and,
what is the best, a nobleman. It would indeed be far more
foolish than himself, if one should ask for more. After all this,
we may look at the matter as completely settled.”

“ But Amelia, dear husband?’

‘ Amelia, dear wife, will know how to comply, as a hundred
others have done before her. She obtains a husband, the name
and rank of a noble lady, and will gain a brilliant establish-
ment.”

“ Domestic happiness, dear Dressen.”

“You are always talking the same asa blind man speaks of
colour. I should like to know what you understand by domestic
happiness—if it is not an honest husband and a full house. Do
not trouble me again with such matters. When one like you
has arrived at rather an interesting age, one ought to know how
to talk better; but since you again sit in your own barn-yard,
all your little knowledge of the world which, to my great pleasure,
you had gained at the bath, is all gone to the devil.”

Madame de Dressen was silent, for she knew that she could
not persuade him.
176 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

After the lieutenant-colonel had talked in the same strain a
long time, he finally fell asleep, and allowed his wife to weep
undisturbed. For weeping was her only enjoyment—and now
she wept from deceived expectation—she had been of the
opinion that Borgenstierna would have spared her this unlucky

hour.


THE SKJUTS-BOY. Lae

CHAPTER XXI.

IN PAPA’S ROOM.

THE next morning, when Amelia, without having the least
suspicion of the happiness which was awaiting her, and which
was to bring about such a mighty revolution in her monotonous
life, was standing in all her innocence before the fire, and was
beating some eggs to put them over the ham, which was cooking
for papa’s breakfast, she saw the lieutenant-colonel, coming into
the kitchen in propria persona, to obtain a light for his pipe.

“You may bring my breakfast to my room, dear Amelia ; I
have something to do,” said he, and looked so surprisingly friendly
and joyful that Amelia was amazed.

“Certainly, dear papa; I will be there in a moment,” and a
few moments afterward, she ran up the stairs, into the attic room
of her father, with the little china plate in her hand, and the
white napkin thrown over her arm. Amelia presented, in her
short apron and her hair smoothly combed, the neatest-looking
waiting-girl who ever spread a, table.

“ Zounds! what a precious pancake you bring me, T am just
in the spirits to relish your dish much; and I think you ob-
served last night that something agreeable had happened to your
father?”

“Yes, dear papa; but what is it?”

“J wish you to marry, child.”

“Marry!” replied Amelia, rather startled, “ you call that
pleasant? I should think since you two were married you have
had much trouble and sorrow.”

“Of course, sometimes. It is unfortunate that there is no
perfect cloudless happiness on this earth,” replied the lieutenant-

N


178 | THE SKJUTS- BOY.

colonel, with sentimental pathos. “ But if a couple love each
other as your mother and myself do, they will bear the good and

29

concord, the lieutenant-



evil days together, in true love and
colonel was about to add, but amended the word, and said—
«“ patience.”

Amelia’s lips were moved with a slight smile. She well knew
how much her father was troubled to give a satisfactory answer
to her question. She considered it, however, her duty as a child
to remain silent, and the ljeutenant-colonel was therefore obliged
to resume the conversation himself, which he did without delay,
using the often used, but more often abused sentence, that strait-
ened circumstances were often obliged to produce disputes in a
family, which otherwise would not happen—but Amelia would
not have to fear such a thing under the present matrimonial
proposal, as the suitor was wealthy.

To the great amazement of her father, Amelia showed not the
least curiosity, as a sentiment of maidenly modesty forbade her
to mention Borgenstierna’s name, and if it should happen to be
another person she would be informed of it soon enough.

«Have you no desire to know the name of your future hus-
band?” inquired her father, and felt inward joy at the skilfulness
which he had’ used to give the subject such a turn, that it would
appear as though the question was settled.

But Amelia was a clever girl, and was not to be caught so
easily.

“ Of my future husband ?” said she, shaking her head. “ All
ss not finished when one presents himself as a suitor, that is only
one side of the question—something more important remains,
namely, whether he will be accepted.” |

« Ay! concerning that,” interrupted the lieutenant-colonel,
with so much haste that the piece of pancake which he was
eating came nearly choking him, causing him to cough violently,
« [ should think that a well-bred daughter would only see
through her parents’ eyes, and follow their advice.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 179

“No, dear papa. I declare roundly, that before I know of
whom you are speaking, I shall wish to see with my own eyes,
and take advice from my own heart; and do you not think that
is natural, dear papa? as my own future happiness is certainly
most concerned.” |

“'Those are very improper remarks, dear Amelia. Is not the
careful love of your parents a sufficient pledge that the person
whom they have chosen for you would be worthy of you?”

But now Amelia’s heart beat higher, and a deeper red over-
spread her cheeks, for if her father was speaking of a man who
was worthy of her, by which Amelia meant one who knew how
to gain her heart, in that case, the one could not be referred to,



whom she of all most detested ; no, it certainly was

Here Amelia’s further conclusions came to an end. Partly
her own modesty did not allow her to carry them further; and
partly by the rough manner in which the lieutenant-colonel put
the next question. With an important air, he continued—

“Has Amelia so little confidence in the reason of her
parents that she will not even leave to them the choice of a
husband ?”

“ Assuredly, dear papa, I have the utmost confidence in you;
I was afraid, for a moment only, that it might be, possibly, the
most insufferable man in the world, the Chamberlain de Goesse,
who was made, by everybody at the bath, the butt of their jokes
and laughter.”

“For my part,” replied the lieutenant-colonel, coldly, “ I know
that none did so but the assessor, who allowed himself the im-
politeness of doing so. To make merry at the expense of others
is, of itself, such a dishonourable thing, that I believe such an
attempt would arouse sentiments of disgust in a noble-souled
girl. Ifthe contrary is the case, it is only an evidence that she
is yet too weak and too careless, so that one might not demand
her judgment of others. I had expected, on the contrary, that
you would have entertained a feeling of horror against the man

N 2
180 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

who knew how to exert his talents and eloquence in such an
unworthy manner.”

“Dear papa, I will not deny but that it is a great fault to
laugh at the foolishness of others, but I assure you, that even
with the best intentions, I could not overcome a smile when I
saw the ridiculous manners, and heard the silly words of the
chamberlain, in which he served up his ideas. They were so
uncouth and so silly, that I was often obliged to turn away my
face to conceal my laughter.”

“ By this, you only expose yourself and your parents. I have
often told you before, and tell you again, that there is nothing
which so much proves a vulgar descent, and a bad education, as
the evil custom of laughing. Vulgar people laugh; educated
people, to say the most, only twist the mouth, and this is done
in a manner, that there remains still a doubt as to what caused
the smile.”

“Yes, but, papa, I assure you that it is utterly impossible for
me to accustom myself to such a smile; especially when one,
whose outward appearance already proves him to be a fool, uses
stupid language; then I must either turn my face aside or laugh
right out.”

“But I do not wish you to laugh at anybody. I tell you
now, once for all, I hope that you will obey me.”

“ Yes, if I should ever happen to meet him again, I shall cer-
tainly take all pains to do as you desire me,” replied Amelia ;
“but I hope, from the bottom of my heart, that the difficult
task which you impose upon me will be spared me.”

“ As far as that is concerned, you are greatly mistaken, for he
is the very man who has written to me, and proposed for your
hand.”

“What! if that is the case, I shall knit him one of the most
beautiful little mittens, and present it to him ; or, if you do not
think that appropriate, then Oh, wont you have the kind-
ness, dear papa, to write to him, that I was greatly obliged for


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 181

the honour he bestowed upon me; but that the prospect of be-
coming Mrs. de Goesse was not, nevertheless, sufficiently alluring
to prevail upon me to leave the dear home of my beloved
parents ?”

«“ Amelia,” said the lieutenant-colonel, with returning com-
posure, for this unexpected frankness reassured him, “ Amelia,
we are poor. You need not hope to have a free choice like the .
daughter of a rich nobleman, or a wealthy citizen; you must
bear in mind that you have not more than one suitor, and pro-
bably cannot count upon any more; you must, therefore, accept
whatever presents itself, or you will become an old maid, and
will, perhaps, be compelled to battle your way through life as a
female overseer on a large estate, or in some other way equally
disgusting.”

This was certainly a very bitter pill for a young girl, who
could not be without a small quantity of self-love and vanity,
and she therefore replied, somewhat excited—

“T do not know, father, how you can be so well aware of that
of which nobody can know. At all events, however, I should
prefer being the servant of the most severe mistress than the
wife of a foolish man like the chamberlain. I would be obliged
to blush for him at least twenty times a day, and would have to
be ashamed of his vanity, as, unfortunately, he is so vain, that
he thinks himself able to converse on every subject, when he is
not able to talk of the most common-place subjects in a reasonable
and proper manner.”

“You dare, therefore, disobey your father’s commands, and defy
his wishes?” said the lieutenant-colonel, with suppressed anger.

“No, papa, I shall never do so—we need not carry the matter
thus far, God be praised, for my papa is too tender a father, that
he should wish to render his daughter miserable.”

“ But if it is my firm, irrevocable will; supposing I write to
De Goesse, and tell him that it is our wish, and that he can
come and continue his suit?”
182 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“Tf you do that, papa, which T.entreat you not to do, I will
tell him, the first time he proposes to me, in the kindest manner,
that I will not accept him under any circumstances, and that it
would be better for him to return home.”

“Would you indeed dare to take such a step, Amelia? reflect
well before you answer me.” With these words the lieutenant-
colonel threw the napkin on the table, and shoved the plate
aside, with a countenance from which all mildness had dis-
appeared.

Amelia, with tender earnestness, looked into her father’s
countenance. It could readily be perceived that she was deeply
grieved at the thought, that she was obliged to disobey him for
the first time; but the matter was of far too much importance
that any hesitation should prevent her from doing right. She
therefore answered, in a modest, dutiful, but nevertheless, firm
tone :—

“ There is nothing which grieves me more, dear papa, than to
make you angry; but it is impossible for me to do otherwise as
long as you speak of the chamberlain. We poor women have
only one right left to us, which is to dispose of our own hearts,
and it would be too hard to deprive us of this liberty. For
these reasons, you will not be surprised that I should defend
that right.”

“Away from my sight!” exclaimed the lieutenant-colonel,
with violent rage. “Enjoy the thought that your father owes
the man whom you refuse a much larger debt than he is able to
pay. Take pleasure at the bitter sentiments I will experience
in writing your refusal to a man whose generosity has relieved
me when in a strange place, and to whom, together with the
refusing answer which you wish me to send to him, I am unable
to send his money.”

“Dear papa, if I dare venture to say "—with these words
Amelia approached her father hesitatingly, “what I ‘think, I
am of the opinion that even had you the money which you owe
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 183

Mr. De Goesse, it would not be very delicate to return it to him
under present circumstances.”

“Ah! but you do not consider it indelicate to advise your
father. Go; do not let me again see you, until you have thought
of something better, which your duty to me as your father de-
mands of you.”

Fully aware that it was not possible, at present, to soothe her
father, Amelia went down stairs, thanking God, that at least she
had attained so much. Her resolute air had had a visible effect
upon him, and she believed, with good reason, that she might
entertain a hope, that she would be allowed finally to let the
matter with De Goesse drop. On the other side, she reflected
what she would have to do to furnish her father with an answer
for the morning question. She had not exactly yet made up her
mind how she would accomplish it; but had the consolation,
however, of having heard of the fact that there was an old
gentleman who lived in the neighbourhood of Tunefors, who was
reputed very wealthy, and lent money on property, and who
sometimes bought valuable effects, to relieve people from their
troubles. He was generally known by the name of the Old
Man of the Mountain. Nobody knew who he was, and nobody
cared for him; only this much was known that he had come to
the place many years before, and had bought an estate which
was called “the Mountain.” He lived there alone with an old
female domestic, shut-out from the world, as he pretended that
he was too poor to keep a man servant ; and as for the money he
lent, it was always entrusted to him by an old distant relative,
who had required him, in all cases, to take the best securities.

All this had been told to Amelia by the kitchen servants,
when they were together occasionally, as the duties of her house-
work called her to the kitchen. The Old Man of the Mountain
was, moreover, reputed to be a morose and silent man, and he
was applied to very unwillingly, and then only in cases of the
utmost necessity. Amelia’s thoughts had now taken that direc-
184 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

tion, and they were not easily diverted from it, as perhaps
through his means she might obtain the money. It was cer-
tainly not a very pleasant task to undergo such an adventure,
by which she might not only expose herself to rough treatment,
but also to refusal. But when such an important question was
at stake, she could not view matters so minutely.

Amelia commenced by counting over her jewelry, which she
had received, time by time, from her aunts ; she found that, aside
from the chain that we have mentioned before, it was perhaps of
sufficient value to encourage her to make an endeavour.

She determined to venture it, not from a romantic notion ; for,
as we said before, there was nothing enthusiastic in Amelia’s
character—not the slightest trace of it; therefore, it was not in
emulation of the heroic Romans, but the devotedness of a child,
whose kind and pure heart wished to help her father out of his
difficulty, with which Amelia reflected concerning the step which
she was about taking, and placed the inclination of her heart
before the chair of practical reason.

The result of all these reflections was, previously to speak to
her mother, and hear whether her father was really in the
difficulty which he pretended. If this was not so, Amelia was
willing, with all her heart, to give up the plan which she had
entertained ; but if her father was really in what he sometimes
called a “scrape,” then all petty objections would have to be
overruled ; for Amelia sincerely believed that her father’s greatest
trouble was to pay back the money to the chamberlain.

Amelia had entertained the intention of visiting her friend
Mina, the neighbouring pastor's daughter, who was to be married
in a short time, and who had asked her to come there that they
might hold an important consultation. This was a very fitting
opportunity to attend to her own affairs also. She was glad
that she had such a pretext, and hurried to her mother that she
might tell her what had occurred in papa’s room.

Madame De Dressen could hardly believe that Amelia had
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 185

gained such an advantage over her father. She could not see
how the girl who was so mild and gentle at other times, could
have assumed such an air of firmness. The good mother thanked
God that he had given Amelia so much firmness of spirit, which
did not submit to every passing freak, without, on the other
side, compromising her duty as a child.

To Amelia’s inquiry concerning the pecuniary circumstances
of her father, her mother replied that they were indeed very
critical, and with the undoubted impossibility of covering the
amount due to De Goesse, it would be doubly painful to her
father to send him a refusal.

Amelia did not wish to know more; and as her father was in
very bad humour that day, and besides she had seen in his counte-
nance that he had banished her from his presence, she thought it
would be better for her to be out of his way for a few hours,
and therefore asked her mother’s permission to be allowed to
visit the minister’s daughter.

“You wanted to go there anyway during these days,” replied
her mother ; “ neither do I think that your father will be angry
at your absence, or will look for you much, in his present state
of mind. Give my compliments to the pastor’s wife, and to
Mina, and tell them that I shall not be able to see her before
her day of honour ; but if you can assist Mina in any way you
may stay there; her willing hands have often rendered us many
a service, as you know, before the bathing journey, and at other
times.”

“Then you will not soon go to the minister’s ; for the wedding
will not take place until Christmas. Her bridal furniture is not
yet ready.”

“Yes, yes, but I have enough business to attend to at home,
although there is. to be no wedding,” said Madame De Dressen,
with a half-suppressed sigh. “Fall always supplies a thrifty
housekeeper with sufficient work to attend to; but do not chatter
too much, dear Amelia; but go now.”
186 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

Amelia did not wait for a farther request to go, but hurried
away to change her every-day clothing for a brown bombazine
dress—her usual state dress. She then took hood and cloak, and

with a small package, under her arm, which her mother did not
see, went forth on her path.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 187

CHAPTER XXII.

THE TWO VISITS.

At a short distance from Tunefors, a path branches off from
the main road, which leads from the lake toward the forest.
This path leads to the parsonage, while the other goes straight
on to the mountain. Amelia was afraid of nothing—neither of
mud-puddles, nor of wild animals or robbers. With the light
heart of a clever country girl, she climbed over the obstacles in
the road, jumped over swampy holes, and upturned stumps, and
after a good hour’s walk she arrived at the little valley, from
which at the top of the hill a little cottage could be seen. That
was “the Mountain.”

Glad that she had arrived at the end of her journey, Amelia
hastened on, and was soon at the door, at which her little fingers
knocked several times before she was admitted ; because the loud
continued rappingsof a hammer drowned the sounds of her knocks.
At length the door was opened by an old red-haired female
domestic, who looked surprised at such an unexpected visit, and
stepped backward ; but as the door was open, Amelia passed in,
and walked up to the table where an old man was busy driving
a wedge into a worn-out window-blind, to keep it from falling to
pieces.

The old man’s torn and patched coat, the dirty room, and the
miserable furniture, were not calculated to produce the idea that
the inmates of the cottage were wealthy. On the contrary, the
utmost poverty seemed to have taken its residence within the
dilapidated walls. When Amelia approached the old man, he
pushed his night-cap a little on one side, and laying down the
hammer, made a motion, which was not without a certain
188 THE SKJUTS-BOY. _

kind of politeness, although it would be difficult to say what it
really meant. He looked sharply at the unexpected visitor,
with his twinkling grey eyes; and on his brown wrinkled fore-
head there was not a trace of benevolence to be discovered.
There was something, however, in his conduct which assured
Amelia that she need not be fearful of any impolite treatment.

“T have a favour to ask of you, Mr. Broger,” said she, in her
soft, friendly voice; which, although not like the voice of the
nightingale, sounded nevertheless very pleasant. It was as little
a coquettish whisper as a rasping gurgle; but it was a clear, full-
chest voice, that sounds well to the ear.

“What does it amount to ?” inquired the old man ; and, giving
a signal for the old domestic to depart, pointed with his hand
toward an old pine bench on the other side of the table.

Amelia wiped with her handkerchief some crumbs of bread
and cheese from off the ‘seat which had been offered her, seated
herself, and reflected how she should make her wishes known to
the man.

“Tam informed that you sometimes assist people who are in
trouble.”

“T already know what the young lady desires; but you have
been wrongly informed,” interrupted the old man, roughly.
“IT am a poor man, as every body may see, and such false
rumours are only spread by bad people to hang vagrants and
other wicked folks about my neck.”

“In that case, I am sorry that I have come for no purpose,”
replied Amelia, who had been prepared for such an introduction,
and therefore did not lose her courage inthe least. “Yes, I am
very sorry, for I have something with me which, perhaps, is
worth more than the amount of money I need.”

“Oh, indeed, the young lady has valuables with her. But, as
I said before, I myself have not a farthing to lend; although I
sometimes take it upon myself to negotiate small sums upon
commission ; but such affairs are always a little ticklish, and I
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 189

usually get ingratitude and slander for my willingness to serve
others. May I be informed what sort of a pledge your ladyship
has ?”

“QO, all kinds of things. A large, massive gold chain; a
bracelet ; lockets; several rings; a cross; a large gilded goblet,
and three silver spoons.” She took out one thing after another,
and the countenance of the old man brightened.

“Perhaps,” said he, measuring the glittering objects which
were heaped in Amelia’s lap with an avaricious eye, “I might,
perhaps, assist the young lady with some money which a friend
has deposited with me, if I knew how much she wanted.”

Amelia had heard that the money due to De Goesse amounted
to two hundred rix-dollars banco. She named that sum.

“ Alas! God bless me, that would be twice as much as the
things are worth. I cannot give you more than one half of
that sum.”

“Then we may let the matter rest at once,” replied Amelia;
and, with apparent indifference, covered the jewelry with one
fold of the napkin.

“Well, for your sake, dear young lady, I will make it two
hundred dollars rix-money.”

“JT must have the sum mentioned, or else give up the whole
trade,” replied Amelia, quietly arising.

“Let me look at the stuff again.” Thus saying, the old man
carefully weighed the articles in his hand, and after long bar-
gaining he brought the money.

But now a circumstance occurred which made a great differ-
ence in her calculations. The old man of the mountain, like
other usurers, had the fatal custom of making a slight deduction
from the sum he lent, a little commission fee—for it is impos-
sible for one to serve people for nothing; but as Amelia had no
such idea about it, she became seriously confused and troubled.
As soon as the sum was diminished in the least, her whole sacri-
fice amounted to nothing, as Mr. Broger, by all means, wished
190 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

his commission before he allowed the money to go out of his
possession.

“Alas! what a bother such money matters are,” sighed
Amelia to herself. “If T get through this safely I shall never
meddle with it again, except with the butter and egg money.”

Mr. Broger, however, made a favourable proposal, to which
Amelia agreed with pleasure. It was to make a little note of
security that was to be paid at the redemption of the pledged
articles. Amelia now parted with her treasures, and saw one
after another glide into a leathern bag, which the old man drew
forth from a concealed cavity in the floor. She felt the most
pain at the loss of the chain which her mother had given her—
she also had other thoughts about it—but for such contempla-
tions it was now too late.

Amelia took leave of her new acquaintance, and after she had
deposited her money in that place where it is said that ladies
like to preserve their love-letters, in the absence of which
Amelia thought it would be a safer place of concealment than
in her work-bag, she went her way toward the parsonage, which
was nearer at hand than Tunefors, and arrived there just as the
family were seating themselves at the supper-table, where they
offered a place to Amelia by the side of her friend Mina.

Mina, the daughter of the minister, and the betrothed of his
assistant, Lamm, was a clever girl, and well versed in all do-
mestic affairs: in the preparation of cheese she especially ex-
celled, for which reason her mother always had prophesied that
she would become the wife of a deacon.

Amelia was very much attached to the good and lively Mina,
to whom she was indebted for her knowledge of many domestic
matters; but a real, confidential friendship did not exist between
the two girls. Not that Amelia drew a distinction between the
daughter of the Lieutenant-colonel and Chamberlain De Dressen
and the pastor Wickmann’s daughter—no; but because Amelia
had, in spite of her plain appearance, a finer judgment, more
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 191

powers of reason, and a better education than Mina. For these
reasons alone there could no real harmony exist between the
girls, and only when the conversation was upon weaving, spin-
ning, gardening, and household affairs, their ideas coincided. In
regard to other matters, they were generally of a different
opinion, which we will see from the conversation they had
together, when, after the coffee, Mina accompanied her friend a
part of the distance home.

“Why did you not allow Lamm to accompany us?” said
Mina; “I believe you saw that it was his intention to do so
when he took his hat? One could well infer from your haste
that you did not want him to walk with us.”

“Ay, dear Mina, I thought that you could be content with
my society alone for a little time. Your betrothed is, in every
respect, an honest, upright man, but F

“Well, but what ?” inquired Mina, tossing her head.

“See, dear Mina, he is too tedious; at least so it appears to
me. But it is not right that I should say so to you.”

“Why not? sincerity is always the best, but I should like to
know what you really have against him ?”

“Nothing; but, as I told you before, I find him tedious.”

“That's strange, indeed. What do you mean by tedious? It
appears to me that he is very pretty and pleasant.”

“One can be both, and even still more, and yet be tedious,”
replied Amelia. “When he says anything, it always comes out
so monotonous. He has only three hobbies, which he rides alter-
nately. First, the sermon to be preached on the ensuing Sun-
_ day ; second, the next visit to the sick ; and, third, his stereotyped

story about the family of the count with whom he lived as a
teacher.”



“Well, that is funny, indeed. Iam never tired in the least
of his stories, for he says them in such a pretty and neat way.”

“ That’s just what I do not find ; but we do not have similar
tastes.”
192 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“Yes, but that is not his fault,” said Mina, somewhat piqued.
“T know well enough why you say so—if he would only court
y ou ”



“ By-the-by,” interrupted Amelia, “have you read the book
that I lent you a short time ago ?”

“No, I have not; and you, Amelia, have certainly not read
that old trashy book? for I know nothing more tiresome than
for somebody to have a book printed, and then want others to
read it into the bargain.”

“What, tiresome!” exclaimed Amelia. “I read the two first
volumes with the deepest interest. What, do you call Walter
Scott’s ‘Ivanhoe’ tiresome? I can hardly wait until I can
obtain the third volume.”

“JT have no objection, as far as I am concerned. I have
enough trouble with our own swineherd, and with our own pigs,
without reading such stuff in books. No, if I am obliged to
read anything at all, I want to read something touching, and
not such rough, uncouth stuff; for my father said that the
expression ‘sow’ was very indecent; ‘bristly feminine swine,’
one should say; for the rest, it would not amount to much
even if the expression was a little indecent, if the story was only
pretty and exciting, so that one would know how it is to end.
But Lamm, I must tell you, he has a couple of such touching
books: three volumes of ‘Celestine; or, the mysterious Child,’
that is awfully beautiful; and what pretty songs to sing are in
it. These we usually sing together, as Lamm has a beautiful
voice, as you have heard in church. But your books, Amelia—
do not be angry—we lay aside. The string of my patience is
broken a hundred times before I get through the first chapter,
so I do not read it through.”

“Well, that is no fault,” said Amelia, and tripped on hastily,
for the dew had commenced falling. “ But see, what a beautiful
evening! how magnificently the sun is sinking behind the
mountains, and casts its long shadows. Ah! now we step into
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 193

the pretty little valley, and we will soon come to the beach of
the lake. How splendidly will the rays of the sun reflect in
the water! Such a sunset in the fall, when nature does not
offer much beauty, is certainly a true luxury.”

“Lord! Ido not see anything particular here,” exclaimed
Mina, climbing dexterously over a fence which barred her road.
“JT can look at the sun every day; and it is more prudent to
hurry on, or else it will be dark before we get home.”

“TI will not allow you to go with me farther now,” said
Amelia; “the next time that I come to your house I wish to
see your new piece of linen, which I forgot to-day. Have you
much to weave of it yet ?”

“O, not much; you cannot think how fast it goes off. Lamm
held the spool for me—my mother helped me to wind it off and
twist it—even my father has twisted yarn. 0, dear heaven !
when one wishes to marry, every body wants to assist her. I
wish that you also may have, by-and-by, such a neat man as my
Lamm is.”

“T shall be glad if your cloth turns out well,” said Amelia,
with a smile, in which lay a little of the De Dressen pride, in
spite of its being so strange to her at other times. “(Good
night, dear Mina; give my love to all at home, and be not angry
that I have not fallen in love with your lover.”

“OQ! never mind about that; I love him so much the better.
But good night, dear Amelia; do not forget the handkerchief
which you promised to embroider for me.”

With a friendly nod the girls separated. Amelia contem-
plated for a short time the rich combination of colours which
contrasted so deeply with the dark ground, and afterward
hurried, lightly and in good spirits, toward her own home. Hen
heart beat higher and more joyously, when she thought what a
pleasant surprise she had prepared for her father.
194 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XXIII.

A LETTER FROM BORGENSTIERNA TO ASSESSOR WIREN.

“No, it is not possible that you should be seriously offended at
something so natural as my inclination to be alone. Moreover, I
must tell you—for friends should be frank toward each other—
that I did not feel at home in your house. This may appear
strange to you, but believe me, as dark and gloomy as T may be,
inwardly, the icy frost of darkness with which Virginia covers
everything around her, weighs heavy upon me, as she appears in
a more striking contrast to your own gay disposition, which is
neither disturbed nor obstructed for a moment by the repulsive
behaviour of your wife.

‘With you I have seen what is wedded life without unity of
- character and inclination. You certainly strive to repay your-
self by a mass of pleasures, and your wife does not seem to feel
that it should be otherwise; but I have, during my short stay at
your house, after our journey, become firm in my determination
to bid farewell to the plan which at least I partly entertained,
and which evidently had taken possession of my heart. Before
that time I did not know how much one partner in marriage is
able to embitter the life of the other. My poor Matilda has
certainly suffered more than I ever dreamed of; and Amelia—
what would be her lot, to be bound to a husband of my gloomy
disposition? She—with her young heart full of life—she would
weep and sigh about meas you do for Virginia. Even if she
could be able to console herself, by the light conduct I so often
see in you, she would have, as her gay humour would not fail to
exert, now and then, a favourable impression upon me—to use
the mildest expression—certainly no reason to be rejoiced at a
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 195

sudden return of my ill-humour. I already tremble at the
thought of such a misalliance.

“Do not believe that these words are the productions of a
diseased imagination, which has seized me since my last sorrow:
and since my entire solitude. You must know that Diana has
ceased to recognise me with the usual caresses which she used in
times long past. No, Wirén, what I just said is not the creation
of unmanly weakness. I am not ashamed to confess that the
dog’s death has much moved me, and grieves me yet; but for what
purpose have we a soul but to contend with the natural tendency
of our nature, which strives to submit to pain involuntarily, and
to conquer these inclinations victoriously? The power of the
will, is power already half gained ; but halfness is always per-
fection, and, I am sorry to say, this is probably the reason why
T am able to suffer with firmness that pain which I cannot pre-
vent, and to give another direction to my feelings, conduct, and
whole life.

“< Why, you inquire of me in your last letter, ‘do you bury
yourself in such deep, gloomy ponderings? Whoever tells him-
self, with a pleasing and just pride, that he had risen from the
darkness which surrounded his early youth, by his own exertions;
that he had schooled his own talents; and had enlarged his know-
ledge, gaining for himself, by his own exertions, an honoured
name and an independent position in the world, to be at last
enabled to follow the free choice of his heart—what reason has
he to be gloomy ?

“Friend Wirén, did you ever inquire of the stream, why it did
not change its bed, from that which had been given it by nature ?

“Try it, and the monotonous flow will tell you, that the un-
interrupted law of nature cannot be stayed. You may answer me,
‘A volcanic convulsion may change its direction entirely, and
throw it into the bosom of another stream, in which its own
current is lost.’ All well and good; but the consequences of any
eruptions always produce evil, even in the domestic circle.

o 2
196 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“T do not like to swim against the current of my own inclina-
tions, for I know beforehand that the trouble would be for
naught.

“Neither should you believe that it is envy or discontent
which prevents me from springing over the gulf that separates
me from the spot on which stood my ancestors. No; from such
sentiments I am as far distant as heaven is from earth, inasmuch
as I have ever entertained the thought of enlarging that gulf;
and if I should ever come to the conclusion of offering my hand
to the daughter of a proud and rank-loving man, the first proof
of her devotedness to me must be that she would consent to
descend to that position in life which I intend to maintain.

“ More concerning this point at another time. My business
now calls. You must know I am only the dreamer when
I am alone in my little room, or when I am surrounded by the
confusion and turmoil of the world. Among my own people,
when my establishment is in full blast, amid the working men
in my tannery, I am not the same man. There at least I am
fully awake; and although real quietness and content during
the work are strangers to me, I do not at least feel that eternal
voidness, which troubles me so much—and labour is true life
to me.

“ Now farewell, Wirén, dear brother of my heart. Give my
compliments to your wife, and forgive me for preferring to
spend my Christmas near my own fireside—although Roestorp
is very lonely and dreary during the winter; but my misanthropy
would surely increase if I should know that I was in the neigh-
bourhood of your wife. If Virginia was less beautiful, her dul-
ness would be less repulsive ; and if you were not one of those
happy gifted beings, whom the Creator brought forth in
a peculiarly friendly moment, when a gayer and warmer sun
shone over the dimness of earth, then I should consider you
one of the most unhappy of husbands. But your incomprehen-
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 197

sible gayness and lightness of mind are the cause why your lot
appears far less dark to you than to me.

“Of the Dressens I know nothing. I am hardly able to
express to you what a powerful indescribable feeling prevents me
from writing to them, and set forth my gratitude, which I now
and ever shall entertain for them. This is a feeling which does
no honour to my heart, and yet—-I wish I had never entered
your house. Farewell once more. Let me soon hear from you,
and oblige, Your faithful

“TvaR.”
198 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XXIV.

ASSESSOR WIREN’S REPLY.

“My DEAR BORGENSTIERNA—

“ Although your letter relating to my house, and its principal
article of luxury, my wife, contains matters which may be for-
given only to a friend, who is diseased in mind, it has, neverthe-
less, rendered me the utmost service, especially as it refers to the
cure which it has effected in Virginia. Judge for yourself
whether I have not every reason to be grateful to you. As to
matters concerning yourself we shall chatter, after I have com-
municated to you all in relation to my wife and to myself.

“ After I had read your letter through, it struck my mind
that I owed to my wife a little attention, and should inform her
of the judgment of a man concerning her, for whom she feels a
high degree of esteem, in her own way. I went to her room,
where she sat in all the glory of a housewife, preparing my shirt-
frills.

“* Dear Virginia,’ said I, in a half grieved tone—I am sure,
at least, that it sounded grieved, for I felt somewhat depressed—
‘T have received very unpleasant news.’

“¢J am sorry for it, replied my wife, in such an unconcerned,
and indifferent manner, as though there was nothing at stake
but the shirt-frills. |

“T do not know how it happened—whether I had been excited
by certain remarks in your letter about Virginia, or whether
something else grieved me; in short, I was at first really angry
with her. But can one more easily become excited than at a
woman, who resembles in her outward appearance, her position,
and her whole conduct, a complete automaton? The consequence


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 199

was, that I replied to her with unusual violence, ‘I do not
think that you would be grieved at anything, even did you hear
that I had broken my neck.’ Without answering, she looked at
me with an air of reproach. This was certainly more than I
ever before had seen. Every trace of ill-humour vanished, and
grasping her hand and kissing her— Would it not grieve you:
some, Virginia, said I, ‘would it not arouse you from your
usual apathy, if you should suddenly hear that you had become
a widow ?

“¢ Without doubt,’ said she, slowly, but this same ‘ without
doubt,’ I had heard her say at the most indifferent things, and I
felt displeased beyond all measure, that she did not choose a more
fitting expression. My ill-humour and my anger increased to a
greater degree. I restrained my excited feelings, and bending
over her, said, in the same tone, ‘Take care of your shirt-frills ;
you are spoiling them.’

“ Cooled off, I arose, and was about departing, when I thought
of your letter, and taking it out, read aloud the passages referring
to her. Would you believe it ? she blushed; yes, blushed indeed,
when I read the following words, with appropriate accent:
‘Moreover, I must tell you—for friends should be frank toward
each other—that I did not feel at home in your house. This
may appear strange to you; but believe me, as dark and gloomy
as I may be, inwardly, the icy frost of darkness with which your
wife covers everything around her, weighs heavy upon me, as she
appears in a more striking contrast to your own gay disposition,
which is neither disturbed nor obstructed for a moment by the
repulsive behaviour of your wife’-—and further below.

“My compliments to your wife, and forgive me for preferring
to spend my Christmas near my own fireside—although Roestorp
is very lonely and dreary during the winter; but my misan-
thropy would surely increase if I should know that I was
in the neighbourhood of your wife. If Virginia was less beau-
tiful, her dulness would be less repulsive ; and if you were not
200 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

one of those happy gifted beings, whom the Creator brought
forth in a peculiarly friendly moment, when a gayer and warmer
sun shone over the dimness of earth, then I should consider you
the most unhappy of husbands. But your incomprehensible
gayness and lightness of mind are the cause why your lot appears
less dark to you than to me.’ Here the little knife she held fell
from her hand, and when I stooped down to take it from the
floor, I became aware of two equally remarkable facts, which
drew my serious attention, as well as excited my highest sur-
prise. In her thoughtlesness, she had made a cut in the frill—
and on it was a spot—the spot of a tear from Virginia’s eye !

“ As incredible as this may appear to you, it is true, neverthe-
less; but what could have caused this emotion? was it wounded
pride, or the first knowledge of her own mind, which came upon
her suddenly, when the scales were violently torn from her eyes ?
or was it—? There isa third supposition, but I do not wish to
mention it, for it bordersen impossibility, and God save me from
such a suspicion, which probably, nay, certainly, would be the
utmost injustice toward her. Suffice it to say that that spot was
indeed there, and it may be presumed that she must highly
esteem the one whose opinions could cause her so much excite-
ment, when she is usually as rigid as marble.

“* Virginia,’ said I, with deep feeling, ‘I suppose it grieves you
very much that my dearest friend refuses an invitation to come
to our house with such disgust, and speaks in such terms of my
wife. Am TI not right ?

“ «Yes, certainly you are right,’ she replied, composedly ; «but
Wirén, I did not know that you were considered so unhappy;
and still less did I know that I was not like other women. I
cannot help it, however.’ She had never spoken so much before;
and placing every word together that she had spoken during the
three years of our marriage, there would not lie so much feeling
in them as in this single expression, ‘ But, Virginia, if you feel
a coldness within your heart, then warm it on mine,’ said I
_ THE SKJUTS-BOY. 201

excited with my happiness; yes, more happy than I had ever
been before. ‘ Warm yourself by my heart;’ and thus saying, I
embraced her rapturously. _

«“ A violent tremor thrilled her whole form; she tore herself
from me. ‘Not now, not now, cried she, displaying the most
visible anxiety of mind. ‘I must first compose myself. Let
me go.’

“T did not wish to detain her against her inclination ; but the
time before the supper, when I should again see her, had never
before appeared so long. At length supper was announced, and
when I entered the room with your letter in my hand, she was
there already. She stood before the open window, stiff and cold
as usual. When I approached her, a slight but suddenly vanish-
ing smile passed over her lips. Oh, if you could only behold
and comprehend how beautiful she is, when even a gleam of
feeling enlivens her features. Yes, I know that now, after a
lapse of three years, I could again fall in love with her, more
violently than ever—to madness—and that with my own wife!

“But Virginia is not like other women. There is something
repelling and at the same time attracting in this strange mixture
of life and death; and to imagine her at once like her fellow-
sisters, with the same fire, and warm sentiments, would be
something so uncommon to me, that I would be scarcely able to
comprehend it. But if it should be reserved to me to become a
second Prometheus, I believe my own work would increase my
love for her, and my happiness a hundredfold.

“When we were alone in the evening, she began to speak
about the incidents of the day first. ‘ Wirén,’ said she, ‘I have
a favour to ask of you.’

“<« Speak, dearest. Shall I go straight to Roestorp, and bring
Borgenstierna here, whether he wishes to come or not, so that
he may beg your pardon? At this jesting proposal, which my
glowing sentiment caused me to make, a deep cloud, deeper than
the reddest rose that ever appeared on the face of woman,
202 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

tremblingly overspread her cheeks, giving way the next moment
to an icy paleness; at the same time she made a repelling ges-
ture, full of painful displeasure.

“<« What's the matter, my angel?’ said I, not much edified by
the emotion which the mention of your name caused her.

“*T intreat you never to speak of this evening again ; as far
as I am concerned, the sharp lesson which I have received this
day, will be sufficient to cause me henceforth to master the
indifference and silence which are so intimately connected with
my whole existence. I shall endeavour, further, to fill up my
sphere in a better manner, and try to become the same as other
women.’

“What a miracle, my friend! such words from Virginia’s
lips; and what a sorcerer you are, to cause by your simple
judgment such a change; you see now yourself how strong
explosions sometimes have their good influence. There are
matters, the consequences of which we eschew the most, if we
accept them as they are, and enjoy them as they are, without
further inquiry; and whither these inquiries would lead me,
even if I should endeavour to solve them, I do not know, and
feel no inclination to try it.

“Yn nature, especially human nature, there are many things
which cannot be explained at all; to what purpose will the
endeavour lead, to throw light upon a matter which, wrapped in
mysterious darkness, has undoubtedly a far more pleasing effect,
than.to lift the veil from it, when it will be so close to us that
we will be obliged to shut our eyes, that we may not see it in
too bright a light? But now to your own affairs. If you are
not an incurable sick stickler, then follow my well-intended and
reasonable advice, and go on with the girl. What in the whole
world do you wish more than is here offered? Amelia is as
lovely as a Hebe. She is virtuous, and kind-hearted, as any
woman can be; without that, her smoothness would degenerate
into softness and even dulness ; she possesses just that degree of
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 203

education which will render her a lovely, pleasing housekeeper,
an excellent companion for a somewhat morose man; and finally,
she loves you, and will faithfully share in your joys and sorrows.
And if all this is not sufficient to compel you to allow you to let
the feeling take hold of your heart, which is there already, then
remember with what an unspeakable tenderness she has watched,
nursed, and cared for your child; then you will blush at the
ignoble selfishness with which you intend to leave the girl thus
unrewarded, and look quietly on, while she will, of her own
accord, have to refuse the overtures of the disgusting De Goesse,
and the stupid obstinacy of her father ; while you are reflecting,
in your backwardness, whether you will trouble yourself suffi-
ciently to stretch forth your hand to pluck the rose which stands
ready for you, or whether you will leave her to the storm which
will destroy her, and draw upon you the eternal reproach, of
having suffered the time to glide away to no purpose, while
action would have been more honourable to the man, than use-
less cogitations.

“In the meantime I have considered it my duty, as your
oldest and most devoted friend, to meddle with the affair a little
myself, and to stop others in their actions, until you have come
to a resolution. I know Lieutenant N , who, since the
bathing season at Stroemstad, has been the faithful and steady
companion of De Goesse, and through him, I have not only
received, according to our mutual agreement, the news of De
Goesse’s proposal, but likewise a copy of a precious letter, which
he has written with that honourable intention to the lieutenant-
colonel. It is a remarkable appendix to those choice verses,
which he ascribed to the chosen queen of his heart, and which
you will undoubtedly remember. The letter itself you will find
inclosed, but with the express condition that you will return it
immediately ; for you will perceive that, to an amateur collector
of literary rarities, the loss of such a magnificent edition, as
Goesse’s letter is, could not be made up for.


204 | THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“ But as fanciful as the letter may be, he is, nevertheless, in
earnest in his intentions, and as you do not let any at Tunefors
hear or see anything of you, it is very excusable if the chamber-
lain finds, at least with the lieutenant-colonel, open ears and
doors. And, in fact, this is the case, for he says in his answer
to De Goesse, among other things, ‘I cannot refrain from telling
you, sir, that my daughter, at least for the moment, has no incli-
nation to comply with your desires. I am of the opinion,
however, that, as experience has often taught us, young maids
are of a changeable disposition, and therefore take the liberty to
propose to you to come here personally, and carry on the matter
yourself; in which I wish you the utmost success.’

“ Relying upon this letter, De Goesse is making preparations
for his journey, and it may be that he has arrived there
already, although not alone, as you will soon hear. Ag Iam
afraid that the lieutenant-colonel, who appears to me to be of a
very violent nature, might by threats or persuasion move
Amelia to give way, I have prevailed upon Baron Lindenskoeld
to take a roundabout road on his journey to Stockholm, for the
support of my plan. You know what an honest, good-natured
old man he is, and is always willing to render his assistance to
forward an innocent joke, especially if he entertains the hope of
rendering a service to his favourite Amelia. The baron will
conduct himself in a manner so that the lieutenant-colonel, who
is always eager to bite, will not know what he is about ; and, in
the hope of, perhaps, seeing Amelia as a baroness yet, will not
exactly give Goesse the cold shoulder, but will put him off until
you can bring the matter to a conclusion by your arrival. You
need not be afraid that the baron will not conduct the matter
with necessary ability; the lieutenant-colonel always has his
head filled with plans of marriage; so that it will not cost the
baron a great deal of trouble to arrange matters in such a
manner that the other will not consider his presence as a friendly
visit alone. I have made Baron Lindenskoeld acquainted with
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 205

all that I knew myself about your inclination; and we both
agree that the small sin of cutting a joke upon the stupid lieu-
tenant-colonel—of course, with the utmost forethought—finds
more than one excuse, in our intention of retaining for you the
lovely Amelia. All we expect to demand of you is, that you
will not wish us to bother our heads for nothing, and that our
troubles and exertions will not be to no purpose, and that you
will see what will be the best for you.

“T have no objection to what you mention at the close ot
your letter; upon this point we agree. In the meantime I do
not wish you to understand’ that I would have acted in the
same way if I had been in your situation; such things cannot
possibly be expressed in words. But I again lay it before your |
heart: do not cast away that most precious thing—time ?

“Yours,
“ WIREN.”
206 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XXV.

BORGENSTIERNA AT HOME.

Near one of the inlets of Lake Hjelmar lies Roestorp, upon a
gently-sloping hill, from the summit of which the white dwelling-
house, surrounded by a dense grove of old chestnut-trees, pre-
sents a charming picture close by, as well as from a distance.
In the second story on the front of the house, there is a balcony
that the owner had caused to be made immediately after his
return from the baths. On this balcony, he often stood leaning
over the railing, rapt in meditation, or gazing toward the road,
which was seldom travelled by strangers, to interrupt the mono-
tony of the place. Often he felt the desire to change his mode
of life, but was always kept back by mistrust and want of
decision.

From the balcony, on which he was wont to stand for hours, »
he usually went down to the tannery, and saw that the work
went on lively and briskly. He spoke to his factor about im--
provements on the farm, and advised with him concerning his
arrangements and plans, which might have a bearing upon their ©
mutual business. Activity was a necessity for him, and he had
a sufficiency of it ; yet he also had his hours of leisure, and it
was especially during the latter that his misanthropy grew upon
him, when he went up to his lonely room after dinner, where
his factor was his only companion.

Here, on that sofa which stood opposite the one he now sat
on, he had often heard Matilda’s sighs; but, just as often, her
friendly words of gratitude for his tender nursing. On the
carpet at his feet Diana had played with Alfred; but all were
now gone—everything empty. MHorribly dreary stood the long
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 207

series of splendidly-furnished rooms; no sound was now to
be heard, but the deep breath of the owner, and the ticking of
the clock.

“T shall suffocate,” said Borgenstierna, one afternoon when he
felt more than usually depressed with melancholy, which was so
intimately connected with his whole existence. “I must have
air.” He advanced to the balcony. It was an evening in the
fall, when the sun sinks at an early hour; and he gazed at the
blurred background, where the tree tops swam together in one dark
mass, upon which the glittering rays of the sun were shining,
until they finally sunk into the foam-crowned surface of the lake.

What Borgenstierna was thinking about we do not know;
but it might have been of distant memories which passed by his
soul, as for the last few days he had lived much in bygone times.
His parents, the poor cot in the forest of Swartenborg, his
faithful pony, and the adventure which was connected with his
death, the true turning-point of his life; and, finally, his journey
to Spinesund, occupied his thoughts for many an hour, and
became entwined gradually more and more with the events of
the past summer. As he was thus standing contemplating the
sunset, his factor approached him and gave him a letter: it was
Wirén’s. No sooner had Borgenstierna recognised his friend’s
familiar handwriting, than he immediately returned to his room,
cheerfully pleased to rid himself of his own thoughts.

The relation of Virginia’s miraculous excitement at the
instance of hearing his letter read, awakened feelings within
him, which cannot easily be deciphered or explained, and still
less be described. He could not help understanding the hints
contained therein, as dark as the veil was, which the writer had
thrown over the whole; but as it rejoiced him, on one side, that
something—let it be what it was—had brought life into that
marble statue, it was, on the other hand, almost a capital crime
to think that which her husband expressed. At the mere
thought of it, the blood rushed to his head, and his brain grew
208 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

dizzy, as often as he strove to peep into the depth of that
woman’s heart ; for was it possible that Virginia, who appeared
as cold and chaste as a vestal, could really be able to carry
another picture in her heart than that of her husband? If
that was the case, what could be expected of all the rest of
women 4

One hope, however was left him; he was aware of Wirén’s
hasty character, and how easily he received every impression,
which, at least for this time, at a more mature reflection, must
necessarily lose the colour that it possessed at first. At this sup-
position he halted ; and it became a settled fact with him, that
Wirén must have fallen into a great error, on which the false
conclusions he had made in his last letter were based. So much,
however, was certain, that Virginia, either by reflection, or in
consequence of some other motive, the cause of which was not to
be discovered, had suddenly awoke from her indifference. And
as there could be nothing more desirable for the happiness of his
friend, Borgenstierna considered it better to make no further
inquiry, but to leave it to the One who looks deeper into our
hearts than men are able to do.

He then read the letter further, and found much which
claimed his attention. The chamberlain’s letter caused him to
smile; but Wirén’s good-natured readiness to serve him, and to
intermeddle with Baron Lindenskoeld and his affairs, created
much ill-humour within him; for that certainly was his own
care, and it did not concern any other man to help him to a
wife. This single-handed interference with so tender an affair,
which concerned his future happiness or misery so much, that he
determined to do exactly opposite from that which Wiren
advised.

He resolved to allow the performers in this play to act accord-
ing to their own wishes ; and only until after he had found out
the sequel would he consider what he should do himself. In the
meantime, he was fearful that he would miss the most suitable
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 209

season. Amelia, a poor girl, without prospects of another offer,
would accept whatever appeared, and even could not be blamed
for doing so.

“ But no matter”—here Borgenstierna’s thoughts took a more
rapid flight—“ If Amelia is willing to give her hand away for
the sake of a husband alone, and to secure a subsistence during
life, then, in God’s name, she may take whoever she pleases ; but
if her heart is already given away, then —”

He did not proceed further for the present; but, on the con-
trary, he made up his mind’to let the matter go on as it would,
and see how it would terminate without his interposition. A
few days afterwards he wrote to Wirén as follows :

“You have thought fit to hasten on my matters; but, never--
theless, as far as I am concerned, they are standing still. Let
us not talk any more of Amelia, and, upon the whole, not con-
cerning marriage at all—if I should ever be bound by new
fetters—at léast I wish to bind myself. ‘Concerning the other
subjects, of which we have often conversed, I have now formed
a resolution. I have already entered my petition, and hope to
see my desire in that respect realized. It is a pity that every=
thing has to take such roundabout ways, and takes so much
time; but one must have patience. If I once arrive at that
position, I shall feel as free as the birds amid the green leaves of
the forest.

“T am about making a great many alterations and repairs in
Roestorp—not concerning the immediate concerns of the estate,
for there my improvements never cease—but I speak principally
of new ornaments in the garden, and an extension of the park.
Occupation I must have; it is the only cure for my inward
uneasiness. I cannot discover the cause of this misanthropy, as
my doctor calls it: it has increased from year to year—especially it
troubles me much in the fall of the year; and there are moments
when I fruitlessly look about me for support, and find assistance

P
210 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

neither in nature nor within my heart, nor in religion; then it
weighs heavily upon my breast, and everything is dreary and
dark around me, and my reason and all better sentiments are
near being lost in the combat, which they cannot avoid, in which
they are frequently victorious, only again to be conquered. It
is an everlasting strife, which can only be put down by gaiety,
labour, and new plans. If I should cowardly give way to my
fate, my energy would soon be overpowered; but to that point
+t shall never come. I will conquer the enemy which wishes to
fetter my heart with such bonds of ignominy !

“T am leading, perhaps, too much of a lonely life, but society
makes me sick; I can only talk with the factor, since I cannot
hear Alfred’s dear voice! But am I not poor indeed ! Where
is there a being whom J can call my own ?1—-where a heart which
rejoices in my joy, and shares my sorrow with me? which under-
stands-me, and, even without questions, fathoms my thoughts,
and feels deep interest for me !

“Man and wife—thought and sentiment—one life, one soul ;
but in that manner she must love, or it is not marriage accord-
ing to my ideas. But I think it best that we should break off
here. I have already lingered too long upon my own affairs.
In relation to you, and to Virginia’s change of mind, I only say,
take care. According to my opinion, she is at the turning point
of making a heaven or a hell within her heart. Any further
words concerning it would be as unnecessary as inappropriate.

“ TVAR.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 211

CHAPTER XXVI.

THE DOOMED CALF.

Wuen Amelia returned from her errand, which she had per-
formed through filial love, she entered the room quickly and full
of joy. She found her mother sitting at her sewing, engaged in
deep meditation.

“ Has papa been down?” inquired Amelia.

“ Yes, at noon.”

“Is he angry still, dear mother ?”

“T do not know, my child; but it appears to me as though
he had repented of the forbearance which he showed ‘dot this
morning ; at least, he has already sent away an answer.”

“ He is in a terrible hurry,” replied Amelia. “I do not know
to what conclusions I shall come; but I should think that,
according to what I told my father this morning, the answer
would not be very favourable toward the chamberlain.”

“Then I am of another opinion,” said her mother, with
unmistakable uneasiness in her voice. “Your father is not in
the habit of concealing anything from me; and if he had sent a
decided refusal, I would have heard long ago what a sacrifice he
had made for your obstinacy. But his silence causes me to draw
other conclusions.”

“If that is the case, I will immediately go up to his rooms
and talk with him before he will be able to think about the
various expedients he will use to force me into obedience. I
have done something to-day which will cause papa to rejoice, and
will now try my good luck.”

That she might not be obliged to confess to her mother the
self-willed step she had taken in pawning her jewels, she intended

P22
212 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

to wait until she had discovered what her father would say to it.
For the purpose of avoiding her mother's “ what do you mean ?”
which was already on the lips of the latter, she hurried away,
and with a few springs was before her father’s door.

Although Amelia’s knock was unanswered, she ventured to
open the door. The lieutenant-colonel was sitting near the
table, supporting his head with his hand.

« Will you allow me to disturb you a little ?” inquired Amelia,
peeping through the door.

“Yes, if you come back more reasonable than you went off
this morning. Ifthe contrary is the case, you may leave me alone.”

“T must tell you something, papa. I have seen that it would
be of course very disagreeable to you to remain the chamberlain’s
debtor, and especially at the time when he wished to marry me.”

“Indeed! do you really entertain such a reasonable thought ?
that does honour to your heart as well as to your reason. I
hope you see that we cannot do better than to say, yes.”

“Far from it, dear papa. Would it not be better to endea-
vour to collect the sum of two hundred rix-dollars banco, than
to extend our hand to Mr. de Goesse? Such a reason for accept-
ing his hand can indeed not be a real ground for so doing.”

“No; if it was at all necessary to look around for such an
objection, as I do not see that it should require any further
reason than that the proposal is a good one.”

“ Whether I feel a desire to do so or not, is an objection
which you will certainly not leave unrespected.”

“ You women never know what you want. But what is it
you really have to tell me?”

“Yes, papa, money is at stake. I have ventured to obtain
some, with the hope that you would rather grant the joy to me
of assisting you in an accidental difficulty, than that you would
ask of me that I should throw away my happiness, and the
peace of my whole life, for the golden chains which De Goesse
wishes to present me.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 213

“ Where, in the name of the Lord, did you obtain so much
money ?” inquired the lieutenant-colonel, forgetting, in the two
bank-bills which Amelia extended him, almost the whole of the
last part of her speech.

“J have pawned all my jewels, dear little papa, and even the
spoons which I received as a new year’s present from aunt
Utter.”

“ What! pawned your jewels! loaned them as a pledge! Are
you dreaming ? or have you lost your reason? You, the daughter
of the lieutenant-colonel? It cannot be. You could not have
forgotten what is due to your rank and family.”

“T did not know that one way of borrowing money was worse
than the other; besides, the matter can be considered as a mere
trade. I have sold my jewels, and, therefore, the money is my
own.”

“Take care, Amelia; do not jest with your father.” Thus
saying, the cheeks of the lieutenant-colonel turned almost purple,
and the hand in which he held the bank-bills trembled violently.

Amazed, and unable to comprehend what it was that caused
her father so much excitement, Amelia replied:

“ Joke! how can you believe such a thing, my father? How
dare I venture to jest with my father ?”

“Then it is true; you have indeed lost your senses. Without
hesitation, you have sacrificed your father’s good reputation, his
credit, his name, and what is still more sacred, his honour, to a
childish whim. What will the people say when they hear that
Miss de Dressen runs into the country, pawns her jewels for the
purpose of paying her father’s debts? Oh, it is horrible! Is
this your filial love? I already see all tongues in motion about
this unheard-of act. Who has loaned money upon your trinkets?
I can hardly think who could have done so.”

“The Old Man of the Mountain lent me the money, and was
rejoiced that I would be able to help my father out of his diffi-
culties.”
214 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“Then you have been to the miserable old usurer, to whom
the poorest and most wretched peasant turns, when he has to pay
his taxes, or desires seed. At his house, in that nest of thieves,
you have been.”

A cold shudder passed through the lieutenant-colonel’s whole
form. But notwithstanding the terrible thunderstroke which
fell upon his pride, he was touched by Amelia’s simple and beau-
tiful deed. That one sentiment was forced to give way before
the other.

After a few moments of deep silence, which Amelia did not
dare to break, the lieutenant-colonel inquired, in a tone as though
life and death depended upon the answer:

“ Did you meet-anybody else on the mountain? Can anybody
guess where you have been? or have you told any one?”

“Not a soul is aware of it, papa. I met no one, nor spoke
with any one; even mother knows nothing about it.”

“ Good, my daughter; I shall try and hush up the matter.”

He questioned her concerning the terms she had made, and
then continued :

“T cannot possibly applaud your actions, which were certainly
well intended, but which might easily bring me into bad repute,
so that the whole neighbourhood would point their fingers in scorn
at me; but, nevertheless, I am willing to pardon your youthful
indiscretion. Now give me a list of the effects which you have
pledged.”

Amelia wrote them down as soon as possible; and with a
silent seriousness the lieutenant-colonel took his cloak and
cap.

“My God, papa, I hope that you will not yourself now—"

“Hush, Amelia; the first condition of my pardon is, that you
will keep silence.”

“ But, dear father, have I done so very wrong? I should not
think it was such an uncommon thing to borrow money, if one
wants it; and have not noblemen debts as well as other people?”


THE SKJUTS-BOY. — 215

“To borrow money, my child, is certainly no shame; but it
depends a good deal on the manner in which one does it. In
the present case, I would have to shut my eyes with shame, if it
should become known that my daughter had gone to a miserable
usurer to borrow a few withered bank-notes, spotted by many @
bloody tear. A usurer in the country is not the same as one in
a large city: with the former one cannot negotiate without im-
pairing his honour; with the other it can be done in a respec-
table manner, and the matter is known by two only. Do you
now see the difference? and do you comprehend the scandal if it
should be said, that it cannot fare well with the Lieutenant-
colonel de Dressen of Tunefors, as his daughter pawned Her
jewellery? No, that must be prevented—or else it will become
a story to be the heroine of which would cause you much shame,
if you had any idea of the world and good manners.”

“ But, dear papa, I am so—”

“Hush! hush! no more of your chatter. Drive the subject
from your mind. Remember, however, that by the manner in
which you have commenced the business, I can never be relieved
from my unpleasant position.”

Thus saying, the lieutenant-colonel hastily descended the stairs.
It had already become dark, and with anxiety Amelia thought
of the long walk he had to make through the forest.

She was unable to keep her little secret longer to herself, and
how harshly her father had treated her; and to the first question
of Madame de Dressen, “What is the matter with you, my
child?” she reported all that she had done, as well as what her
father had said to it. |

“Oh, you kind-hearted child!” said Madame de Dressen, em-
bracing Amelia warmly. “You should not have followed the
sentiments of your heart, if you had asked my advice. I should
have told you that your father would rather go to jail, than that
he should have entered into any arrangements with such a person
as the Old Man of the Mountain. ‘Your conduct loses none of
216 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

its value, however, dear Amelia; and you may be sure that, at
least, the heart of your mother understands you.”

“Then I am satisfied,” said Amelia; and then a light gleamed
from her pretty eyes, which no other feeling had ever before
created.

When the lieutenant-colonel returned, at a very late hour, the
glowing blush on Amelia’s cheeks, and the expression of his wife's
eyes, told him that an explanation had taken place.

“I thought that you would not be able to keep silent,” said
the lieutenant-colonel; “neither have I any objections to your
having made your mother acquainted with the secret; but here
let the matter rest, and for the future keep silence.”

With these words the lieutenant-colonel drew a little package
from under his cloak, and with a half-compassionate, half-
punishing look, gave it to his daughter; and without speaking
went hastily up to his room.

Several days had elapsed, without any one speaking of Amelia’s
walk or its cause. In the meantime, however, a certain reserv-
edness existed in the family, as the lieutenant-colonel never com-
municated his intentions to his wife, and Amelia troubled her
head to no purpose, endeavouring to think what her papa was
about to do. But it was reserved for a very simple circumstance
to draw out the concealed purposes which the lieutenant-colonel
entertained.

The matter stood thus. One fine morning, when the head of
the family was promenading through the court-yard, to examine
some birch logs, he heard strange sounds, which attracted him
to the spot from whence they proceeded. Near a shed into which
he entered, stood a female domestic, who had charge of the
cattle, and with her a man-servant. Between them a calf was
lying, tied “ hand and foot,” which protested with all its strength
against the intentions that were manifested against its life.

Now, the lieutenant-colonel had always made it a rule—which,
by the way, is very reasonable—never to oppose the dignity and


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 217

authority of his wife when in the presence of his servants. But
here a sudden resolution was necessary; for he knew from the
calendar of his wife, that no cow was to have a calf before
Christmas, and that a few weeks later a calf was more needed
than at the present time.

“ Wait a little ; that’s a very fine calf. Is it to be slaughtered ?
I should think it was not more than eight days old.”

“Yes, but her grace our lady says, she cared more for the
milk, which is now very scarce,” replied the female domestic,
with much assurance.

“Wait a short time longer. I will first speak with the lady
myself.”

With a friendly mien he stepped into his wife’s apartment.

“You must not have that calf slaughtered yet, I entreat you.
Wait until it has become fatter.”

“ Yes, dear De Dressen; but then I will be more pressed. I
have neither milk nor meat on hand.”

“ Never mind about that; I will be satisfied during the time
with smoked-beef, and shall, even, if necessary, eat my mush
with honey-sauce.”

“But my dear De Dressen—”

_ “Dear Sophia, I should think that we might gradually under-
stand each other; you know that all objections are lost upon me.
Could I not have ordered the calf back to the stable at once, if
I had not come to you, out of respect to your commands to the
servants, hoping that you would consent to my wishes with joy.”

“Well, how long do you wish him to live ?”

“ Until I—but never mind; let it live until I say it is time.”

“This seems to indicate that you are expecting strangers ; but,
I can assure you, I have nothing prepared—neither the one, nor
the other.”

“Well, then, prepare everything in the best manner you know
how; you will do well to hurry, for every day I expect one or
the other will arrive.”
218 . THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“T can hardly believe it, for the roads are horrible.”

“Do not depend too much on that; but arrange everything,
or we will have visitors before you are aware of it.”

“Ts that so? Pray tell me at least whom you are expecting,
that I may make my arrangements accordingly ; for you certainly
must perceive, dear De Dressen, that then I would be more
easily able to fulfil your wishes, than now, while you speak in
riddles.”

“If you talk reasonably, so that one can listen to you, I am
by no means disinclined to tell you the truth, that we may
expect shortly a visit from the chamberlain.”

Now Madame de Dressen knew all that she wished to know;
and without entering into an explanation concerning the delicate
question, whether it was right or wrong to support De Goesse’s
suit, which would have been very foolish, she merely replied,

“T shall take my measures in accordance with your informa-
tion.”

And to the lieutenant-colonel this calm reply was as much a
subject for surprise, as she had found in his communication.

Soon, however, the sharp-sighted man, who, of course, could
not be mistaken, thought: “Women will always be women. I
would not give a farthing for a woman’s word. It is good that
one knows them, that he may act accordingly,” etc., etc.


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 219

CHAPTER XXVII.
MISFORTUNE UPON MISFORTUNE.

A rortnicut after the rescue of the calf in the great shed
behind the brewhouse, it might be seen, sleek and fat, frisking
with joy around the maid servant; and it little divined that it
would fare otherwise than it had heretofore. And such was not
the case; for the chamberlain had arrived in his own lofty
person, and the lieutenant-colonel had resolved to give a grand
supper in honour of his coming, to which the whole neighbour-
hood was to be invited. At the dawn of the day, the man-—
servant, Nicholas, was sent with a few bushels of rye and a
quantity of barley, into the city, for the purpose of selling it.
The poor fellows head was so much crammed with orders and
commissions concerning the many things he should purchase and
bring home, that his ounce of reason was entirely bewildered
when he mounted into the cart. The cow-boy was also sent
around with invitations for the following evening, as it was
necessary to keep the chamberlain in a state of excitement, that
he might not observe the disinclination of the one who was
destined for him.

It would certainly not be a little amusing to follow the cham-
berlain in his busy activity. Wherever Amelia went, he was
sure to follow her, if it could be done decently. In this, he
obeyed a hint from his friend the lieutenant. Before he started
out on his journey, the latter had advised him not to desist in
his attentions; and this mancuvre, according to his mind, would
lead to the acceptance of the marriage-proposal, for every woman
might be gained by perseverance. And the charming chamber-
lain, perfectly convinced of the practical as well as the theoretical
220 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

talents of his adviser in this case, would have considered himself —
guilty of the utmost ingratitude if he had not been his most
obedient pupil.

In the meantime, Amelia was not in the least edified by these
impudent attentions. Her mother had placed under her charge
a great many domestic affairs, which, although they did not
require her constant attendance in the kitchen, nevertheless
occupied her time in the pantry; but, as a door led from the
parlour into the pantry, the chamberlain was sure to be there
also, as he assured her, ten times a day, that he was the most
passionate lover of all domestic flowers.

“But here we have nothing but potatoes, parsnips, and
cucumbers,” replied Amelia, a little spitefully. “ Here, at
Tunefors, we have few flowers, especially at the present time.”

“Don’t say that, adorable Amelia! It is just you that leads
into your enrapturing domestic idyllic world of flowers, and what
thought can be more sublime than hand-in-hand with his lovely,
beautiful

“Parsnips and cucumbers!” replied Amelia, supplying the



words of the chamberlain, who willingly would have been thought
a skilful speaker.

“No, little barbarian; I meant those beautiful little hands,
which are now preparing with so much grace and skill the
herring-salad, the equal of which the world never before saw.”

“ You are, therefore, a lover of herring salad, Mr. de Goesse?”

“T love it to a passion; for you must know, Lady Amelia,
that fiery natures like mine, created for everything beautiful—
for art, nature, and science, in short, for all the spices of life—
prefer a real herring-salad before all other delicacies. I should
think, also, as far as I can infer from the study of my organiza-
tion, and from a slight knowledge of phrenology, one of the most
interesting sciences, and one which I esteem highly, as it leads
us to plain conclusions concerning our mental formation, what
we really are, and what we are to become—I mean to say, as far


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 221

as the formation of our cranium is concerned, the different forms
of which it is very interesting to examine, and whose discovery
bestows much honour upon Gall—in short, as far as this can be
set down as an indisputable, reliable principle, wine, that con-
soling fluid of gods and men, in the ups and downs of life, will
taste the best after herring-salad.”

At the word wine, Amelia felt a desire to laugh outright at
De Goesse’s passion for herring-salad, that suddenly changed into
a pressing anxiety, which was caused by the fact, that, as she
was accidentally looking from the window into the court-yard,
she saw her father standing on a pile of boards, looking into the
‘road with an uneasy expression of countenance, by which she
learned that the messenger who had been sent to the city, should
have already arrived in the morning.

“Qertainly an accident has happened to Nicholas,” thought
Amelia; “the scamp, perhaps, has got drunk, thrown the cart
over, and broken it, for it is old and worn out. How anxious
father looks! It is now three o'clock; at half-past five the
guests arrive. I dare not think of it !__-what a misfortune !
Alas! what will become of our supper? If I could only rid
myself of that insufferable chatterbox, that I might dust out the
rooms and set the raspberries, pickled onions, and whortleberries
on the table, prepare the napkins, cut bread, and even dress my-
self. Oh, if he would only go!”

“With your permission, my dear lady, you look too serious
for the daughter of the graces; but, perhaps, I have been so
unfortunate as to offend you with my learned treatise upon the
organs, which is certainly rather a dry subject for a lady. Or
what else is it that sullies the pure mirror of the fountain,
before which I should like to die, could I only see my figure
reflected in its beautiful depth ?”

“What do you command?” said Amelia, whose mind was
busily occupied with Nicholas, her father on the pile of boards,
and with her own affairs.
223 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“God protect me from commanding you, my honoured lady!
You do not wish to understand that by this deep fountain I
mean your own bewitching eyes.”

“We have but a well here from which you may expect such a
favour,” replied Amelia, with a slight maliciousness.

“ And where does it lie, sorceress?” exclaimed Mr., de Goesse,
looking with dizzy rapture at the lady of his heart.

“Tn the court-yard, near the big elder bush. Its water is so
clear and bright, that King Charles’s well, near Stroemstad,
hardly equals it. Do you still remember, Mr. de Goesse, how
old Baron Lindenskoeld gloried in the well, as though there was
nothing like it in the world ?”

“Oh, yes, I remember it! But I had believed—there, to tell
the truth, I had hoped ¥

“And Iam so imprudent as to hope that the chamberlain
will help me to wind a couple of skeins of silk.”

“Oh, with enthusiasm! I am your most obedient—I am your
devout slave! Do with me whatever you please! Give me
herring-salad—I shall eat it!—give me silk!—I shall wind
it !—



**¢ Give me a battle and the sword ;
For I can conquer or fall !’
as Valerius says. Nothing can be too hard or impossible for me,
if I can only gain your favour by it !”

“Then you will oblige me by going into the next room; I
will follow you in a moment.”

De Goesse’s long shanks took three long steps from the pantry
into the parlour; there he sat down in quiet submissiveness on a
stool near the sofa. Hundred of times before had he heard of
knights who had sat at the feet of their mistresses, playing with
their silken ringlets; certainly this time it was only allowed him
to play with the silken skeins of his goddess ; this, however, was
something—a good commencement at least.

But, oh, horror! how much did the full-moon face of our polite
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 223

De Goesse lengthen when Amelia entered the room, and he found
himself so much deceived by his bold dreams of a tender lover’s |
hour! The sight of the little winding-machine which she brought
along and screwed to the table, smashed his sweet hopes at once.
Close beside the spool, his little torturer placed some skeins of
silk and a few pieces of card-paper. She then invited the cham-
berlain, with the utmost politeness, to resign his inconvenient
seat, and place himself near the table. Before Mr. de Goesse was
able to comply with her request, Amelia had disappeared, and
nothing remained for him but to be patient, and entertain the
hope, that the future would, perhaps, be more pleasant.

During this time, Amelia was busying herself with her usual
zeal throughout the entire house, where her presence was required.
After she had concluded her domestic arrangements, she dressed
herself, and just as she had tied her mother’s new bonnet ribbon,
the clock struck six; but Nicholas had not yet arrived. The
anxiety of the lieutenant-colonel increased, and his rage overflowed.
He ran to and fro, cursed God and man; but all in his own
mind, for he dared not speak, as the chamberlain might have
heard it. One must allow, however, that his grace, the lieu-
tenant-colonel, had reason to be enraged, as Nicholas was to
bring home with him arrack, wine, and even whiskey. Punch
was no more to be thought of ; but, O Lord, if there had only
been a chance to make toddy at least !

Madame de Dressen could almost have wept with vexation,
for she expected by Nicholas, besides the fish, sugar, chocolate,
raisins, and cinnamon also; and, what was worse, tea. “ For,”
said the poor woman, “a little of such things are always wanted
in the house, but if one wants a dinner, he has to send to town
for the materials;” and with a heart full of a housekeeper’s
troubles, she advanced to the door, to receive the ‘gradually
coming guests.

Only a person who has been in a similar position can know
how Madame de Dressen felt under such circumstances. The
924 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

water was boiling, the cups were standing in parade around the
tea-table; the sweet cakes arose in savoury pyramids from the
cake-baskets, and the scant contents of the sugar-box—all that
the house was able to afford—were crushed, and placed in the
sugar-bowl, but what did all this amount to? The clock struck
six; Nicholas seemed as though he had been swallowed with all
his load, by the earth, and as often as one of the guests com-
plained with horror of the cold weather, Madame De Dressen
felt worse than if one had trod upon one of her most painful corns.

“Tea will be ready immediately,” said the polite hostess, with
a smile; but despair was within her heart.

“ Do you not wish me to assist in filling the cups?” inquired
the pastor’s daughter, Mina, who was in the next room.

“ Assist me?” said Amelia, with a smile; “God grant that we
were so far that I should be able to assist myself. Thank you,
dear Mina, we are waiting with anxiety for Nicholas, who drove
to the city before eight o'clock yesterday morning, and has not
yet returned with all the things which he was to fetch back, and
should have arrived this morning at ten o’clock at least.”

“ What are you saying, poor Amelia! The guests here, and
you have no tea ?”

« And no sugar; in fact, nothing,” added Amelia, des-
pairingly. 4

“ But, dear Lord, we must find some expedient to get out of
this difficulty,” said Mina, with good-natured readiness to serve.
“ You have a little sugar yet, I see; put now a couple of cups of
honey on the table; all the guests have bad colds; I shall also
say that you put both on the table for the sake of their choosing
which to take, and I'll bet you a hundred to one, that if the
chamberlain accepts it, every one will take honey; such a dis-
tinguished gentleman must of course have sugar, and for him
there will be enough. Leave it all to me, my dear.”

“©, you excellent Mina, you are worth your weight in gold,
but we have no tea; God help us.”


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 225

“ Never mind about that, there is nothing so bad:as green tea.
I hope you have cinnamon or orange peeling, or at least a few
cloves ?”

“ Ah, yes, in the spice drawer there is some still left; but,
dear Mina——”

“Well, never mind, only throw a handful of dried gooseberry
leaves, and as many strawberry leaves, with a few pieces of cin-
namon, into the teapot, and it will make the most excellent tea
which ever one has drunk before; we at home never do other-
wise, and Lamm says, that at Rundenac, the count’s, where, as
you know, he was tutor, their tea was not half as good; but let
us hurry, dear; you shall see what good tea it will make, and
how soon it can be made.”

At these words both girls hurried to the kitchen, and ten
minutes had not elapsed before the huge teapot, with all its appur-
tenances, appeared at the door, and it did not require much
before Madame de Dressen would have cried out aloud with joy.

“Ay, mamma! ay, dear Lamm! is not Amelia the most
polite hostess that you ever saw?” exclaimed Mina, addressing
her mother as well as Lamm. “TI was just complaining of a
pain in the lungs, and Amelia placed honey on the table—and
what honey! Look here; there, no one has it so pure and clear
as her ladyship at Tunefors. I always think that it has a much
better taste here than anywhere else.”

Now all the ladies wished to taste the honey so precious,
either to find fault with it, by whispering in their neighbour's
ear, or if they found it good, to inquire of Madame de Dressen
how she made it so nice. The gentlemen, also, or the most of
them, preferred the honey, and the rapturous manner in which
the tea was drunk, proved clearly how well Miss Mina under-
stood how to brew it.

Mr. de Goesse only sat without drinking, turning his cup
between his fingers. The strong, peculiar, and unusual aroma
of the tea did not please him at all. He endeavoured to empty

Q
226 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

his cup as soon as possible, but could not suppress an inward desire
that the divine Amelia would soon add to her numerous qualities
the one of making good tea.

In the meantime, it could have been easily seen that the posi-
tion of the host and his wife was not to be envied. The lieu-
tenant-colonel, with the utmost possible resignation, arranged a
few chess parties for the gentlemen ; the ladies drew their colours
for a game of whist, and the young people collected around the
centre table, where the chamberlain, after a mutual interchange of
all possible kinds of compliments and bows with the lieutenant-
colonel, finally took his seat at the table, entering into conversa-
tion, and commenced to boast, with great emphasis, about the
miraculous tricks with cards with which he pretended to be
familiar, and related a mass of anecdotes which he had already
told hundreds of times before.

After an hour of the most painful expectation, the noise of a
cart was heard in the court-yard, and with a host of polite and
extremely gentlemanly expressions, the lieutenant-colonel wel-
comed poor Nicholas, who assured him, with the most devout
gestures, that his long delay was caused by the gentleman in the
city to whom the letter had been addressed. The latter had
gone to the country, and Nicholas knew no other way than to
wait until he returned. The road, also, was so horrible as had
never been seen before that year, and for this reason nothing
was more natural than that poor Nicholas had been upset.

“« And the basket, you d——d canaille !”

“ Yes, I brought the basket.”

“ Yes, the basket ; but the bottles ? Your back will be sorry
‘¢ L find one of them broken. Hurry, and take the stuff into
the pantry.”

In the pantry were now assembled the lieutenant-colonel, his
wife, Mina, and Amelia, who were soon busily engaged in pack-
ing up and arranging everything. It was a beautiful picture to
see the two girls unpacking the loaves of sugar and parcels of


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 227

spice; but it was a horrible aspect to behold the lieutenant-
colonel and his lady, their countenances dimly illumined by the
light of the candle, and deathly pale, when they drew forth from
the well-closed straw covered basket, nothing but mere pieces of
broken black glass, as dry as though they had never seen any
port wine, arrack, or whisky. Amid the mute, but expressive
silence, they drew alternately straw and pieces of glass, until the
basket was empty. O, night of grief and tears! Madame de
Dressen wrung her hands in anxiety, the lieutenant-colonel stood
there rigid, his countenance as pale as death; and his lips,
trembling and blue with rage, were only able to stammer broken
curses. The two girls, Amelia and Mina, did not know whether
to laugh or to cry.

“We are shamed for ever,” said the lieutenant-colonel, at
length, in a tone of desperate composure, which signified that he
was prepared to defy this stroke of fate. “ Put to shame,
eternally ; why do we stand here staring at each other. My
supper will be a laughing-stock to the whole neighbourhood.
Peasant’s tea with honey, no punch, no toddy, not even wine on
the table ; nota drop of anything proper to drink; but Nicholas,
In the meantime,



he shall be greased for it, I swear it by
dear wife,” he continued, turning toward his spouse, “ it will
now be your duty to acquaint our guests, in as frank and easy a
manner as possible, what a misfortune has happened to us; but
do not forget to modulate your tone to such a degree, that the
affair will create mirth and not ridicule, when you state to them
that a drunken lout of a servant had thrown overboard three
great baskets filled with wine, arrack, rum, cognac, &c.”

“ The deuce; there are then two more baskets?” exclaimed
Mina, in surprise; “ perhaps we may find whole bottles in the
others.”

“ Oh, no, they are all smashed to atoms,” replied the lieutenant-
colonel, turning rather angrily toward his daughter. “ What do
you think our guests will say about the matter? I hope that you

Q 2
228 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

will have presence (esprit sufficiently, as a girl of rank and edu-
cation, to draw a curtain over the matter as a good joke.”

Amelia laughed, and was of the opinion that it would not re-
quire much talent to drive a blue smoke into the chamberlain’s
face. While Amelia was still receiving some suggestions from her
father, and the company were about departing, one of the female
domestics shot like a rocket through the door, and brought the
news that a carriage and four had just driven up to the door.

« A carriage and four! They must be people of rank,” mut-
tered the lieutenant-colonel. “ Misfortunes never come single,
A supper without wine and brandy, our modest neighbours
might perhaps excuse; but what kind of people are these}
what will they think? I will ram mad—that cursed Nicholas !”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 229

CHAPTER XXVIII.
_ NEW PLANS.

«“ Now we are in a pretty fix,” said Madame de Dressen, look-
ing from one to another; “ it is surely an old acquaintance who
wishes to stay one night with us, and we have not more than
one room, which is now occupied by the chamberlain.”

“ And no beds except those that we use ourselves,” whispered
Amelia in the ear of her friend Mina.

“ Ay! in that case you must make a bed on the sofa,” said
Mina.

“ Tt will be better still, if my father would lie on the sofa in
the antechamber, then we might take his room; but where shall
we get the new pillow-cases and sheets ?”

“ We shall find an expedient for that ; I will tell Lamm to
drive home, and get the pillow-cases whicli belong to my bridal
furniture. I have stitched the edges to-day, and they are there-
fore lying round the room; ay! there is another thing; he
might also bring some of the church wine; we have a good deal
of it in store, and are willing to lend it to you. He may bring
some of the whisky too; it is good, and has been distilled with
orange peel and cumin seed.”

“You are a true friend in need; you will hear what my
mother says to your proposal. Dear mother, what is your
opinion ?”

Here their council was interrupted by a strange voice that
resounded through the hall; but the lieutenant-colonel exclaimed
still louder,

“Your most obedient servant, your most obedient servant.
Heartily welcome to Tunefors.”
230 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

These words appeared to express a high degree of rapture ;
but the ladies read the lieutenant-colonel, and knew how he felt
toward the new visitor.

“ But where are the ladies? where does Miss Amelia ail
herself?” exclaimed a well-known voice; and mother and
daughter hurried out to welcome the honourable Baron Lin-
denskoeld,

‘The baron begged their pardon a thousand times for having
taken the liberty of calling upon his friends at Tunefors, while
on his way to the capital.

“ My pleasant bathing acquaintance with you constantly filled
my mind, and I was longing for a sandwich and a good supper
this evening in good company, for alone one does not half relish
it—not to forget a good bed also.”

“ Much obliged—very much obliged; you honour my house
exceedingly,” stammered the lieutenant-colonel, in the utmost
uneasiness. “ We have this evening a little party, given on
account of a mutual acquaintance. You undoubtedly remember
the Chamberlain de Goesse ?”

“ Yes, certainly, very well; the chamberlain is one of those
people who are not easily forgotten when you once. become
acquainted with them. Is Mr. de Goesse on his way to Stock-
holm also ?”

“ As far as I know, not exactly.”

“ Ah! perhaps he is taking advantage of the calm water, to
fish. I hope he has not the intention to catch our dear little
Amelia, for, in that case, I shall trespass on his fishing-ground.
But before we enter the parlour, Lady Amelia must promise me
that she will at any rate give him the mitten. Indeed, I would
despair if the chamberlain was so fortunate as to carry off the,
prize for which so many are contending.”

Amelia laughed pleasantly, and frankly replied, “ Let us ites
hands upon that; I shall never become Mrs. de Goesse.”

In this manner the lieutenant-colonel received the first dose
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 231

which the assessor and the baron had prepared for him, and it
actually seemed to accomplish its object, for all of a sudden it
seemed to him as though a whole swarm of gnats were buzzing
in his head, so that he forgot rum, brandy, and arrack, and only
one matter stood clearly before him, and that was the certainty
that, fortunately, he had not yet given Mr. de Goesse a decided
answer. ‘This thought was accompanied with the half-muttered
words,—

“ God be praised that I took time for reflection! This ex-
pression of the baron—ahem !—he has all the time had an attach-
ment for the girl.”

“ May it please you, my dear lady,” said the unwearying Mina,
plucking at the dress of Madame de Dressen, “ the sleigh is
ready. I have talked with Lamm, and he will drive to our
house, to bring mattresses, coverlids, quilts, and brandy. But
what shall we do about the wine? The chamberlain’s ser-
vant, who is in the kitchen, said that his master had with him a
case filled with all kinds of wine. Could we not borrow some
of him? ‘The lieutenant-colonel might return it to him some
other time.”

“ No, no, you good girl, the wine we will not think of; but
for your kindness I cannot thank you and Lamm too much,
Does not the noble fellow drive home again to relieve us of
our troubles? For these reasons, anything my house can
afford you, shall be at your service on your wedding-day, my
dear girl.”

Mina nodded friendlily, and hurried from the room.

While Mr. Lamm was in the sleigh, driving slowly toward
home, she stood behind on the runners, admonishing him to take
_ care, as well of his own clothing as the pillow-cases, that they
should not get soiled, and not to allow his new cloak—for which
she had spun the wool with her own hands—to drag along in the
dirt. She exhorted him, furthermore, to be very careful when
he took the whisky from the pantry, as right beside it stood a

\
232 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

bottle that resembled it much, and which was filled with oil of
vitriol.

“ Just think,” said she, “ if you should take the wrong one,
dear Lamm. O! I have heard a horrible story of that kind.
Be careful, also, that you do not stumble over the head-cheese ;
neither get your coat sleeves into the yeast, for the stain could
not be got out in a whole lifetime.”

While Mr. Lamm accepted the heavy load of advice from his
betrothed, Madame de Dressen was making her excuses to her
guests, and communicated to them in what a terrible predica-
ment they had been placed by the messenger who had been sent
to the city. Some pitied, others laughed at the accident ; but
the chamberlain was highly pleased, as he proved by his profound
bows, that such a welcome accident had given him an opportu-
nity to show the gratitude that was glowing within his heart,
through the means of Bacchus’ mild juice, as he had not yet a
chance to show his gratitude sufficiently to them. He had, as
he said, two cases of old wine with him, and had only hesitated
to offer it to the honourable family as he was not yet sufficiently
allied to it.

At such a prospect the lieutenant-colonel’s state of mind
became brightened, and from the worst he soon changed into the
very gayest humour. At dinner, where the good appetites of
the guests did due honour to the well-prepared dishes, the lieu-
tenant-colonel talked incessantly, and filled up the glasses as
_hospitably as though he was the most extensive wine-merchant,
and as if he could call the whole cellars-full of grape-juice his
own. For this, however, the lieutenant-colonel was not so much
to blame, as it was but seldom that he had an opportunity to
show himself so much; and as the matter had turned out so
favourably for him, he took the utmost advantage of it, especially
as the bottles, with their excellent contents, were a gift of
friendship, and a token of attention toward his own person.

After the dinner was concluded, Amelia, assisted by Mina,
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 933

went to work to transform her father’s library into an apartment
for the baron. -Amelia’s own bed, and Mina’s things, which had
arrived in the meantime, with the red silk curtains that had
served in olden times as the bridal curtains of the minister and
his wife, made a most excellent show, together with the white
linen which Mina had woven herself. The old table near the

window was covered with a napkin; papa’s shaving mirror was

placed upon it, and one side, which was slightly cracked, was
draped with Amelia’s white veil. The chairs that were bad and.
old-fashioned, and not without other defects, were in the mean-
time thrown into an old lumber-room, and the parlour had to
give up four arm-chairs from the dozen which occupied it.

“The room now looks very neat indeed,” said Mina, who was
looking from an old writing-desk on which she was standing,
with a light in her hand, at the curtain that she had formed
from an old muslin petticoat belonging to her friend, and which
she had suspended before the window. “Very neat, indeed. If
he wants a better one, he must bring it from Paris.”

“ Ay! yes, it looks tolerably well,” said Amelia; “only that
old earthen stove looks so awful black and dirty— it looks so
vulgar.”

“What! nothing under the sun can be perfect ; and besides,
he is not a prince,” were Mina’s consoling words. “Could he
not have had his visit announced first? But he looks so friendly,
that he will certainly be satisfied with it.”

And our honest friend was satisfied with it, at least to a
certain degree. It could hardly be expected that he could feel
comfortable in the damp bed-clothes which had been brought
from the parsonage, and which, when extended over his whole
body, caused him to have a bad cold and cough. This gave him
so much trouble, that he wished from the bottom of his heart
that he had not accepted Wirén’s delicate commission.

Amelia, however, was a careful and friendly nurse to him.
This accident, which had been caused, although with the best
234 | THE SKJUTS-BOY.

intentions, by Mina and herself, grieved her so much, that the
baron’s assurances, which he made with no small self-denial, that
it was a feast indeed to be served by such a nurse, gave her but
little consolation.

The visit of Baron Lindenskoald, and still more his indisposi-
tion, that had detained him for a few days at,Tunefors, were a
great disadvantage to Mr. de Goesse’s operations. Amelia, ‘
whose attentions to the latter were very small, and only such as
were due to him from a hostess, did not now regard him; and
even the lieutenant-colonel had but little time to spare for his
guest who had arrived first. The gentle Madame de Dressen
only remained equal in her politeness toward him. An equal
friendly manner always remained with her, which, although it did
not encourage, did not deter him. For these reasons, it was only
to her that poor De Goesse turned his attention, for nobody else
seemed to have ears to listen to him. The lieutenant-colonel
wavered between hope and fear: he hoped to entrap the better
of the two suitors, but at the same time was fearful that he would
catch the poorest. This irresolute uneasiness increased almost
every hour ; for during the four days that the baron remained
at Tunefors, he often let words drop which were certainly occa-
sioned only by a general interest in Amelia, but which, neverthe-
less, on the other hand, had the appearance of a deeper feeling for
her; and as the lieutenant-colonel was too honest to suffer two
suitors in his house at the same time, he wished to be careful to
adopt the wisest measures.

“ At a bathing-place,” thought he, “a beau costs nothing ; but
here, with four horses—— No, I am much obliged to you.”

“Listen!” said he to his wife; “if the baron is really in
earnest concerning Amelia, it will not be right to keep Mr.
de Goesse here any longer. At least, it would be no token of
gratitude for his honourable proposal, and would show delicacy
still less.”

_ “That is true, dear husband; but I fear that you construe
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 235

the baron’s attentions wrongly : and looking at it from one point
of view, the chamberlain is certainly not one who should be re-
jected.”

Madame de Dressen assumed this little duplicity, first and
principally, to secure herself from the future reproach, that she
was opposed to the will of her husband; and secondly, because
she knew, from her well-tried experience, that opposition
would make the lieutenant-colonel still more obstinate, and drive
him to a still more rash resolution than it would have been
under other circumstances.

“Yes, yes, you are now altogether of another opinion,” inter-
rupted the lieutenant-colonel, peevishly. “ Have I not told you
a thousand times, that you women never know whether to steer
to the right or the left?—but it is my duty, asa father, to see
that my daughter makes the best match possible ; and that the
chamberlain rather displeases the baron, one can easily see with-
out spectacles; and as we cannot make use of both at once, one
of them must leave the field; therefore I shall bid the chamber-
lain farewell this very day, and by so doing oblige the baron to
stay a few days longer with us.”

“ But, dear Dressen, do you believe that Amelia would accept
such an old man as the baron, supposing he should want her?”

“What a stupid question! Do you not know that a young
lady would rather become a baroness than the wife of a simple
nobleman? If, by the Lord’s assistance, we were only so far, the
rest would not be difficult.”

After the coffee, the lieutenant-colonel, who evidently was
under the influence of some secret witchcraft, knew how to
arrange it so that he was alone with the chamberlain. The plain,
although half-joking hint of the baron, that a rival would soon
arrive who would put an end to all other courting, excited the
lieutenant-colonel to a more rapid action, and he communicated
to the chamberlain, in polite but nevertheless decided language,
that Amelia’s views in regard to him were of such a nature,
236 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

that, even in time, she would not be willing to alter them; that
he himself, as a father, upheld the principle never to force a
daughter to a choice upon which her whole future happiness
depended.

Mr. de Goesse had not expected such a sudden finale to his
suit. He took the matter sharply, and said, if that had been
the opinion of his grace from the beginning, it should have been
communicated to him before, in the letter;.and it would not
have been necessary to cause him to undertake such an expensive
journey to fool him at Tunefors, and to find out there that they
had been making merry at his expense.

“The chamberlain does not choose his words in a very fitting
manner,” said the lieutenant-colonel, his blood rushing toward
his brain in his rage. “I hope you do not mean to say that I
wished you to sue for my daughter; and if from courtesy I have
requested the Mr. Chamberlain to conduct matters here in his
own person, I am certainly not obliged to expose myself to mali-
cious insinuations. It is not my fault, by the Lord, if you have
not succeeded in gaining the girl’s heart.”

“Malicious insinuations!” exclaimed the chamberlain, almost
weeping, as was generally the case when he became excited, “TI
wonder who has been ill-treated here, if it is not my own un-
worthy person. The whole world knows that I came here on
bridal trip, and my love-stricken heart will not be able to bear
it, if I am thus rejected. No, that I cannot stand. I shall be
eternally lost. My dear lieutenant-colonel, at least allow Amelia
to sit in judgment upon me; her lips shall either raise me to the
highest pitch of happiness, or cast me into the deepest abyss of
despair.”

“This is unnecessary, as I, her father,-have already answered
in her stead; but to convince you, Mr. de Goesse, that I am
not lacking in good-will toward you, I will send her to you.”

“Q! yes, do so; it is impossible that she has carried on $0
THE SKJUTS-BOY. | ONE

cruel a joke with me. She will appear as the star of rescue of
my life.” .

The lieutenant-colonel went in search of Amelia, and found
her in the pantry, preparing grit sausages.

“Look here! dear child, that man, the chamberlain, does not
please me any more, and as you do not seem to like him, it would
be wrong for me to force you to marry him. Dress up a: litile,
therefore, and go to the ante-chamber, where he is waiting for
you, to hear from your own lips the decision; after which he
may prepare his carriage, and drive to the devil, for all I care.
One cannot feed a suitor for nothing.”

“ Assuredly not,” replied Amelia, laughing ; “‘ that can be seen
by our hams and sausages.” Neither did she wonder at the
change in her father’s plans, as her mother had lately hinted it
to her. “ But if you wish me to dismiss the chamberlain, you
will first allow me to finish my work here.”

“No, my child; before you had finished, he would fall into a
fit, out of pure expectation. ‘What should be done to-day,
don’t put off for the morrow.’”

As soon as the lieutenant-colonel commenced citing from the
Bible, Amelia knew that he was in good spirits, and without
answering, she was reminded of the words of the poet, “It is
woman's lot to sacrifice,” untied her apron, and throwing it over
the vessel filled with grits, tied the spice-woods into a bundle,
and sallied forth to her own room, for the purpose of arranging
her hair. Shen then attired herself with a clean apron and
neckerchief, and, first washing her hands, hurried into the room
where De Goesse was, to wish him a happy journey.
238 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XXIX.

A MAN WHO KNEW HOW TO BEAR HIS FATE.

Wuen Amelia entered, the sorrow-stricken chamberlain, who,
in spite of his stupidity and other ridiculous qualities, loved
Amelia with his whole heart—as far, at least, as his nature allowed
him to entertain such feelings—stood in the corner of the room
perfectly crushed in spirits. He felt as though all his confidence
and courage had left him; it was plain to him that he was far
from playing that proud part that he would have done if the
lieutenant had been present to conduct his steps. Mr. de
Goesse missed his friend so much at this important time, that
his mental exertions almost overweighed the powerful uneasiness
which his friend would have advised him to conceal during the
violent stroke that was about to fall upon him. As soon as he
saw Amelia he forgot everything—the lieutenant, his advice, and
even the large store of select phrases that he had scraped
together. In his anxiety, he became natural, and, therefore, far
less stupid ; for he took no pains to play the fop.

« Amelia! Amelia!” he exclaimed, “ is it really true that you
do not wish to have me? ‘You do not know how much grief it
will cause me! I love you more than anything else! My
estates, my horses, and all my hounds are as nought to me hence-
forth! On the whole earth, I yearn for nothing else but you!
Why do you reject me ?”

“Dear Mr. de Goesse,” replied Amelia, frankly, for she was
moved by the intense grief which was manifested in his whole
bearing, as well as in his silly but true words, “that depends not
upon my own will; neither is it a whim that obliges me to


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 339.

refuse your honourable proposals. It is my heart which says, I
can never love you !”

“ Alas! if you will only become my wife and a hate me, I
will be satisfied; I shall love you the more myself.

“That cannot be; it would be wrong! It is also utterly im-
possible for me to marry any one but the one who really gains
my heart. But a gentleman with such pride as you have, Mr.
de Goesse, who knows what he owes to himself, I should think,
would not thus give himself up to unmanly weakness. I think
that I have been enabled to learn sufficiently of you, during our
short acquaintance, to convince myself that you will prove toa
girl who is obliged to refuse your hand, that she has not re-
nounced only the mere expectation of a maintenance—”

“What do you mean, divine Amelia? Help, advise me!
What shall I do to be worthy of you?”

“Tf you really wish my advice, and to win my esteem, and that
of others who are acquainted with the matter, then be as re-
served as possible, even to your most intimate friends. Do not
give way to unmanly complaints and wailings, because hope has
failed you; as, aside from that, such weaknesses will avail you no-
* thing, and will give other people an opportunity to make a laugh-
ing-stock of you: but if you are silent and reserved, no one will
be able to guess how your visit has turned out. Even should
they know that you came here for the purpose of honouring me
with the proposal of your hand, they will not know but that you
altered your mind after you had arrived here. You must try
to make them believe that you have given up your former
plans.”

“ Ay, Miss Amelia, your confidence, your friendship, are in-
valuable to me! I thank you from the bottom of my heart! I
now know how I must act. No mortal shall ever know what
has happened between us. This sweet, but so bitter secret, I
will keep to myself; and the world shall see that I am a man
who knows how to bear his fate !”
240 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

Mr. de Goesse here straightened himself up at least three
inches higher, and looked around the room, like a man who
means to indicate that he was henceforth resolved to play the
self-governed man of the world, whose inner man is concealed
from every curious eye.

«When do you start on your journey? As to inviting you to
be our guest any longer—” |

“I pray you—say no more!” interrupted Mr. de Goesse,
assuming a dignified manner, and stretching forth both hands into
the air. “Do not ask me to remain; do not endeavour to melt my
steel-encased heart. Farewell, Amelia! I shall order my
carriage immediately !”

“Tn the meantime, I will bake two cakes for you, which you
will well relish on the road !”

“T do not know,” said Mr. de Goesse, reflectingly, “ whether
I shall be able to eat them, in my present position. I fear as
though I am now too much soul, to think of my bodily wants
at all.”

“This may be the case for the time being; but when you are
in the cool evening air, you will find that it is good, nay, even
necessary to have some consolation of that kind with you. Tam
firmly convinced,” she added, with a roguish smile, “that even
such great men as Napoleon or Tegnér did not refuse to take
food after the most powerful mental excitement.”

“That is true! Well, if you will, you may put some pre-
served cherries between the cakes; even half a bottle of hot wine
would prove acceptable to wash down the cakes.”

« And a cold cutlet upon it?”

“Yes, I have no objection. On this great and momentous
occasion, I cannot refuse you anything. Most lovely Amelia!
excellent creature! even in this exalted and solemn moment,
you think of the welfare and comfort of your departing friend !
Amelia, now and for ever—eternally as eternity itself—I shall
miss her! But, were it possible, be still more high-minded than
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 241

you have heretofore shown yourself. Pray for me, that I may
find a girl to whom I may say, ‘ Resemble her whom I adore,
and you shall be my idol !’”

“Dear Mr. de Goesse, rest assured that if prayers ever avail,
this will be my most fervent one. You know it is said, ‘Seek
and thou shalt find.’ But now allow me to remind you, that if
I shall be obliged to bake cakes, broil cutlets, and prepare wine
for you, and you will have to pack, so we must separate; there-
fore I am obliged to leave you.”

With a friendly courtesy, Amelia left him. As soon as she
had gone, De Goesse exclaimed, extending his hands toward
heaven,

“Tt is all over. I have lost her! but I am a Goesse. Only
the dark shadows of the night shall be the witnesses of my grief,
and conceal it with their gloomy vail of woe !”

As we now part with our charming chamberlain for ever, we
deem it our duty to add that he kept his word faithfully, and did
not even communicate to his confidential friend, the lieutenant,
how the affair really ended.

“Do not ask me,” he would say, when questioned; “I am a
man, and men do not tell their secrets, like boys—I know how
to bear my fate !”

Six months afterwards, it was reported that he said to a
maiden, who was as handsome, but not so intelligent as Amelia :
“ Resemble her whom I adored, and you will be my idol !”

The girl promised to do her best; and it is said that the
chamberlain had so much reason to be satisfied with her, that
he never repented of his second choice.

At Tunefors everything was now dreary. After the cham-
berlain had departed, the baron seemed to care for nothing else
than to hasten his own departure—assuring his host, by-the-by,
that he was of the opinion that the lieutenant-colonel was right,
that he so soon put an end to the chamberlain’s suit ; for it

R
942 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

would have been unpardonable, if the amiable Miss Amelia
should have been forced to marry such a fellow.

« Ag soon as I come this way again, which will probably be in
the early part of next summer,” said the baron, when he took
his leave, “I expect to see Miss Amelia a bride; but perhaps
she is engaged already? One does not know how soon such
things sometimes happen.”

The lieutenant-colonel was highly offended at the manner in
which the baron expressed himself. For his intention, as shown
by his words, was clear enough. He therefore replied to Lin-
denskoeld’s hearty words of farewell with haughty and measured
coldness. Before the carriage had gone, the lieutenant-colonel
felt more miserable than ever. He had made a supper for
naught, and fed a man and horse for a whole week out of his
pantry, and sparely provided oat-bin ; captivated by an unfor-
tunate mistake, that had blinded his eyes in such a manner, that
he dropped a certainty for an uncertainty. And the worst—at
least, for the moment, what touched him most—was that he was
unable to wreak his wrath upon his wife, and could not console
himself, as usual, by placing everything in her shoes. It was
truly a pity that this mode of excuse was cut off from him; as
she had not been obliged to consent to a separation from De
Goesse only, but she had drawn her husband’s attention to the
fact, that he might have construed the words and intentions of the
baron wrongfully—thanks to woman’s invention and cunning.
This time the quiet and unassuming Madame de Dressen had
known how to spare to herself a whole flood of reproaches, and
rejoiced at this fact with all her heart.

“T wish the whole matter was to the devil,” exclaimed the
Jjcutenant-colonel with a curse. “May the hangman take me, if
I ever again move my finger to get a husband for her. She may
look out for herself. I am sure very few suitors will lose their
way, and come to this dreary, out-of-the-way Tunefors; and she
may wait a long time before I make another proposition for 4


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 243

bathing journey. That honest fellow, De Goesse, deserved better
treatment, by my soul! Well, here the matter is ended—and
she will have to die an old maid.”

Amelia was far from partaking of her father’s ill-humour. She
thought that surely there were more men in the world, “ and if
I find none as I wish him, I do not think I will die immediately.
There are a great many things which a woman can do, if she is
single, by which she can take herself through the world. For
instance, you can establish a school in a country village—but
that is certainly tedious. Or you can become a governess—to be
one I have no great desire either. Or a housekeeper—if I should
be that, and anything should go wrong, I would have the whole
house upon me, and a dozen reproaches from the lady and
master of the house, into the bargain. To work as a common
overseer of the female servants on a noble estate—that would be
too troublesome. Perhaps it would be more prudent to open a
weaving establishment, or some other manufacturing institution,
for the purpose of instructing young girls—that is not so bad,
and might be listened to; but, good Lord, to carry out such an
idea, one requires money; and until I had earned that, many a
drop of water would have run into the sea. I hardly think that
anything would come of the matter; and it is hard, surely, to
work for one’s bread. But why should a person look out for
the next day at all? It will be time enough for that, when I
am an old maid—then advice will come of itself, and there will
always be a way to get a living. In the meantime—” These
words our Amelia did not even lisp; but her little lips were
moulded into a roguish smile,

In the year 1833, there was not so much talk of the emanci-
pation of women, as now. But, in the meantime, Amelia’s ex-
pressions might have sprung from that source which, as a
whole, sounded much more natural than the self-deceiving pre-
tensions that one is obliged often to hear, namely: that a single
woman leads the happiest life,

R 2
244 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XXX.

THE LIEUTENANT-COLONEL LOOKS UPON THE BRIGHT SIDE OF
THE PICTURE.

Tur remainder of the fall passed away, under the influence of
a kind of general eclipse of the sun, in consequence of which the
whole family suffered. The days gradually became shorter, the
roads grew worse, and no stranger appeared to interrupt the
monotony of Tunefors, with a very few exceptions. Not even
the friendly Mina found leisure to visit her friends : for she was
very busy in preparing for her wedding, that was to take place
upon New-Year’s Day; and thus with gloomy feelings our
acquaintances at Tunefors looked forward toward Christmas Eve.
It finally arrived.

“Tt might have been otherwise with us,” said the lieutenant-
colonel, in a soft, almost bewailing tone, as he was walking to
and fro in the room with a pipe in his mouth; “but all hopes
have now gone. If I had only not undertaken that cursed
bathing-journey.”

“Let us forget what has passed, dear husband,” said Madame
de Dressen, consolingly. “Let us daily enjoy what we have now
—health and a good rice-pudding.”

« And genwine tea,” exclaimed Amelia, laughing, as she thought
of the artificial tea of that unfortunate supper.

« But not even a dog or a cat to keep us company,”* replied
the lieutenant-colonel, peevishly.

“We shall enjoy what we have, dear papa, so much the

* It is customary in Sweden to keep the house open during the Christmas
holidays for every visitor. People visit each other mutually ; and even
strangers are welcome,—TRANS.


THE SKJUTS- BOY. 245

better,” said Amelia. “Come and sit down near the tea-table.
I am sure that my dear father will allow that he never before
tasted such good sweet cake, or twisted bread, as I have now
the honour of offering him. Now tell me, dear papa, are they
not nice?”

“ Oh, yes, they are not very bad, but——”

“Oh, papa; you must promise not to say one if or but, to-
night, and to be glad with me that everything is so good as
it is. There are many, to-day, who do not fare as well as
we do.”

Amelia appeared as though she wished to say still more. But
she suddenly stopped, and requested, with a hasty gesture of her
hand, that the rest of the company should listen.

“Hear!” she exclaimed; “a carriage is coming; yes, surely,
some one is driving up.”

The lieutenant-colonel hastened to the window, and lifted the
curtain. His wife placed the teacup on the table, and an ex-
pression of surprised expectation was upon all countenances.

“ By my soul, somebody is coming!” exclaimed the lieutenant-
colonel. “Ina sleigh, with two horses. I hope to God, that he
has got skjut-horses, for my provender still suffers, from the time
when those suitors were here, and at the present time can stand
but very little.”

“ But who, in the whole world, is it that should come to see
us in Christmas time?” said Madame de Dressen, looking first at
her husband, and then at her daughter.

Amelia had advanced to her father, who was still standing
near the window; but, notwithstanding her good eyes, she was
unable to discover who the strange gentleman was.

“ We shall soon see,” said the lieutenant-colonel, seating him-
self upon the sofa, to receive the expected guest with due
solemnity.

The reader, no doubt, has already divined that it was our
hero, who considered that now was the best time to appear on
246 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

the scene of action. He was now perfectly convinced that the
suit of the chamberlain, as well as the baron’s comedy, was con-
cluded, and that, as far as he knew, it had taken such an end,
that it proved that Amelia did not wish to accept a husband
merely to secure to herself a maintenance in life.

It would now be the best opportunity to develop the senti-
ments which caused Ivar to take this journey; but it surely
would not be polite on our part to postpone, still longer, the
friendly salutations and welcomes of Madame de Dressen and
her daughter. Taking it all in all, it. will not be necessary to
explain the motives of an action, the mainspring of which was
love. That Borgenstierna did not take this step without serious
reflection, being as it was of so much importance, one may easily
gather from the features of his character which are already known
to us.

“Q, there is our dear friend, Mr. Borgenstierna!” exclaimed
Madame de Dressen. (By-the-by, rejoiced in her heart, that her
earnest prayers had met with the appearance of success at least.)
« Welcome, a thousand times, welcome.”

Madame de Dressen had never before received a person 80
warmly; but the lieutenant-colonel, who—for losses make men
wise——never omitted to remember the expense that the baron
and the chamberlain had placed upon his neck, was very much
reserved in his polite attentions this time. He thought thus:

“Tt might again prove a fruitless task. I shall conduct
myself as though the matter was entirely indifferent to me; the
women may manage it all themselves.”

As for Amelia she was too amiable to have recourse to
the cunning and evil artifices which sometimes do not fail to
please men, but never attract them. Amelia showed neither
artful surprise, nor forced indifference, to punish Ivar for his
long absence. She saluted her old acquaintance frankly, and with
a certain modest familiarity; all was as though it had to be so.
And therefore their conduct resembled more that of two beings


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 247

who were dear to each other, and who were in the habit of seeing
each other often, than the encounter of two persons who were
doubtful whether they should ever see each other again.

This friendly reception had a very beneficial effect upon Bor-
genstierna’s sick heart; he felt so well, sitting near the warm
fire, served by Amelia with the excellent tea and precious tea-
cake, that it appeared to him, that he was now, for the first time,
within the cheerful circle of his own fireside.

Nothing had troubled Borgenstierna so much before, as well
as during his journey, as his first appearance at Tunefors, and he
had striven a hundred times to forget the subject entirely, when
he thought what a disturbance his arrival would create, and what
a mass of exclamations of surprise it would call forth. If the
approximation of Christmas had not set bounds to his resolu-
tion, or if there had been a longer season before that holiday, he
would have meditated still longer. But the reason why he had
set Christmas as the day for this visit, was because he had con-
ceived the idea, that if he ever visited Tunefors, it must be on
this solemn festival. First, because housekeepers are, on that
day, prepared for guests—and Borgenstierna was sufficiently
acquainted with the De Dressen family to know that the latter
was not always the case. In the second place he was able to
discharge certain pressing obligations this evening, without being
obliged to enter into an explanation, concerning the cause of
those gifts, or to be flooded with thanks, which were equally as
unpleasant. In short, Christmas eve was better adapted for the
delicate visit than any other day in the year, and could not have
been more aptly chosen.

There was so much modesty existing in the reservedness that
guided our friend Borgenstierna, that there was no cause for
surprise in his hearty satisfaction, as well as in his content.
After the first fearful hour had passed, he sat there in quietness
and comfort, like an old friend, of whom one knows that sin-
cerity is of more worth to. him than the most profuse compli
248 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

ments. In the eyes of our hero, which were usually veiled with
melancholy, this evening glistened a fire that lent to him the
expression of inward, as well as outward peace. He had it also,
for he was happy. The industrious Amelia appeared much
more charming to him, as she busied herself in her domestic
affairs, than she did at the bathing-place. And every moment
when she bestowed upon him that friendly care, which ladies
are apt to show us, without affecting an air of business, her
merits increased in his eyes, and at the same time his heart
gradually opened to the impressions of love, that he received so
willingly.

But it was not Amelia alone who caused these comfortable
sentiments to arise within him. It also appeared to him that
the lieutenant-colonel, who to-day fortunately did not trouble
him with his usual questions and bombast, had amended beyond
all measure. Madame de Dressen had always been a pleasing
and amiable woman; but even she developed more than her
usual grace.

Little Alfred was not mentioned that evening. A common
feeling caused all to avoid every painful recollection which
might have embittered the joyful evening.

After tea, when the housewife’s splendid Christmas presents
were admired, Amelia turned her package over in her hands, not
daring to open it.

“Do you not wish to see what it contains?” inquired her
mother.

“Not before I am alone in my own room; there I will be |
undisturbed,” replied her daughter.

A friendly, almost grateful look from Borgenstierna, proved
to Amelia that he approved of her intention. She had perceived .
how unpleasant her father’s pompous thanks had been to him, |
and how much uneasiness even the simple words of her mother |
had caused him. She therefore did not wish to cause hima
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 249

similar feeling, which would of necessity have been the case,
had she broken the seal in his presence to satisfy her curiosity.

To give the conversation another turn, Madame de Dressen
inquired whether her guest would not like to attend church the
next day ?

“ With the utmost pleasure,” replied Ivar, under the convic-
tion that he would then be allowed to drive Amelia.

The lieutenant-colonel, however, was of a contrary opinion ;
he pretended to think that it was absurd to rise early; and,
above all things, one required repose after a journey over such
bad roads; nay, it was very impolite for his wife to make sucha
proposition at all.

“By no means,” interrupted Borgenstierna; “I will have
sufficient rest after’ a few hours sleep, and do not like to omit
the service on Christmas morning, for it is one of our most
beautiful church customs, and if you will permit me, I count
upon the pleasure of accompanying you.”

“ With the utmost pleasure, if it is any satisfaction to you;
but I shall stay at home and take care of the house,” replied the
lieutenant-colonel, with all the importance of the father of a
family. “The ladies may go to church under the protection of
Mr. Borgenstierna.”

With this arrangement, and after wishing each other a plea-
sant good-night, they separated.

It was about the same time, when Amelia was bestowing a
tear in memory of little Alfred, and kissed his name that had
been engraved upon the locket of the chain which had been pre-
sented to her, that the lieutenant-colonel said to his wife, as he
was examining a piece of black silk and, comparing it with a
genuine cashmere shawl.

“Take me to the devil! but he has done nobly; but, taking
everything into consideration, he has done no more than his
duty, in thus repaying us for the trouble we had with his boy.
250 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

I wonder he did not think of discharging his obligations toward
us long ago.”

“J did not do it for the purpose of a reward,” said his wife,
somewhat peevishly.

“You will yet know why it has been done,” replied the lieu-
tenant-colonel; here he made a face intended for a laugh, and
which drove the blood into his countenance. |

“Tet us talk no more about it,” said his wife, impatiently ;
“tell me whether you are willing that Borgenstierna should
drive Amelia to church to-morrow morning ?”

“That is none of my business; you shall not have a chance to
say that I have done the smallest thing in the matter; if he
wants her for his wife, and if he can show that he has sufficient
means to support her in accordance to her family, very well ;
but I have no desire to offer her to the highest bidder.”

“JT wish that still less,” replied Madame de Dressen, slightly
offended: “but am of the opinion that everything must be
avoided which appears to be exaggerated, and for these reasons a
peevish sentimentality is not here in its proper place.”

The lieutenant-colonel made no reply to this; he wished to
look at the affair as though it was settled, and resolved to regard
it with stoical indifference. This uncommon neutrality probably
originated from the sad position in which the former suitors had
placed him.

“I do not care for it any more,” said he, extinguishing the
light, and stepping into his bed.

“You will therefore permit me to act according to the dic-
tates of my own conscience ?” inquired Madame de Dressen.

“Yes, to a certain pomt; that is to say, as far as your
powers of conception will allow you; but as soon as the main
question is at stake, stop, for then you will not know how to
act; then you need not meddle with that affair, for I can do
that myself.”

“ But my rights as a mother-——"




THE SKJUTS-BOY. 251

“ Good night, dear wife, I am sleepy, and you will be obliged
to rise early to-morrow morning, therefore you will do better to
sleep than quarrel about nothing.”

Precisely at six o’clock the next morning the horses were
pawing before the hall-door. Madame de Dressen was already
in the kitchen to give her last commands to the servants, and
Amelia was preparing the coffee-table in the saloon, which was
lighted by four candles. This business proceeded slowly this time,
as she was bothering her little heart how she could thank Ivar
for his present.

When the latter entered the room, she was so much confused,
that she was not able to say a word.

“Are you up so soon, my young lady?” said he, seeming to
enjoy her confusion; “how good a cup of coffee will taste now.”

«But it does not appear to look very good,” said Amelia,

busying herself in testing a few drops in a teaspoon.

“Tt is clear as crystal.”

“ Ay! so, so; but I must see where mamma keeps herself ;
we must hurry, or else we will be too late.”

At this moment Madame de Dressen entered, and excused
her husband, who, as she said, was not very well, and was unable
to rise, which in reality meant that the lieutenant-colonel slept
like a bear, and his wife did not dare wake him. After they
had partaken of the coffee, Madame de Dressen made the pro-
position that, as there was only one sleigh with two seats at
their disposal, she would be much obliged if Borgenstierna
would be kind enough to drive Amelia. She herself would ride
in a sleigh, behind which a man servant should stand on the
runners for the purpose of driving her.

It was a bitter cold morning, the snow-flakes whirled in dense
clouds around the inmates of the sleighs; the snow creaked
gaily beneath the runners, and amid the merry jingling of the
sleigh-bells, the sleigh-ride went along joyously. The road
passed through a dense forest, which, in the dim light of the
952 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

snow, reminded our hero of the forests of Swarteborg;
mentally he compared his present state of mind with that of
former times, and a sentiment of indescribable happiness filled
his bosom so much, that only a very small spot was left of the
remembrance of the insult he had once received from that man
in whose house he now resided as a guest.

Only a few days ago, he was a prey of bilious melancholy
and doubt, and he now felt himself so vigorous, so invigorated,
and so free; sweet sensations of happiness thrilled over him, and
he felt in his innermost soul that it was love to which he was
indebted for this mighty change. For the purpose of finding
an answer to these sensations which so suddenly had taken pos-
session of him, he sought for Amelia’s eye.

But the latter had enfolded herself deeply in her shawl and
hood, for the wind drove the snow in her face, and although it
was glowing with such a warm blush that the breeze would do
it no damage, she nevertheless found it advisable to envelop her-
self still closer, and draw the veil still more over her face; she
felt a modest dislike to meet Borgenstierna’s eye, for there was
something in his gaze which caused an unexplainable sensation
to creep over her.

She did not know why she felt thus, neither did she inquire
the reason; it was sufficient that it was so, and caused her to be
silent. She was pained at the thought that Borgenstierna
might think it strange that she had not mentioned the splendid
Christmas present he had made her, and not to appear odd, she
overcame her dislike to speak, and said, quickly,

“Ammy will carefully preserve Alfred’s gift; but it is too
precious for me to wear.”

These words had scarcely been uttered when Amelia dis-
covered by them that she had hardly expressed her thanks, And
as much as she wished to say at the moment, her lips refused to
move. She was unable to utter a syllable, even should the
world be at her disposal if she did so.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. ' 953

“Tf Miss de Dressen will only preserve this little keepsake, I
am satisfied,” replied Borgenstierna. “I hope that at some
future time, Amelia will also wear it.”

These words spoke volumes, when coming from the lips of a
man of Borgenstierna’s serious character. Amelia could not,
‘and did not dare misunderstand what he intended to say by
them. A slight sigh passed over her lips. It bore a secret
message to her companion.

Quickly the horses flew past one group of solemnly-clad people
after the other, whose crackling torchlights illuminated the
branches of the trees that overhung the road. Soon the church *
became visible in the distance.

‘* A holy watch-tower amid the tombs,
With a myriad of stars within its walls.”

The full tones of the organ resounded through the bright
night—and, without knowing exactly how they had come, they
arrived in front of the church.

After the church-service had concluded, the “ gentle-folks and
their guests” were, of course, invited to take breakfast at the
parsonage; and it was not until then that Mina’s unceasing
tongue awakened Borgenstierna from his dream. Amelia, how-
ever, well knew how to explain his serious earnestness, and his
more than usual silence; she knew that she had had an equally
feeling companion during the earliest prayers she had made in
the church; and she read in Borgenstierna’s peacefully soft
features, that she was to hope for a more peaceful and happy
future.

“ May God in His mercy preserve you from such a grumbler
for a husband,” whispered Mina to her friend, as she offered her
the cream for the grit-pudding. “No, as far as that is concerned,
I am satisfied with my Lamm; he can, at least, talk with
people.”

But Amelia was not much disposed to chatter with her friend
954 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

Mina; and Lamm’s beloved was not acute enough to discover, as
did Madame de Dressen, the cause of Amelia’s silence.
The merry pastor's jests during the meal had finally brought a
slight degree of animation into the loving couple, when Madame
de Dressen advised them to start back on their return.
The company, therefore, took their leave. During their
journey home, the silence was again renewed on both sides, and
lasted during the whole of the day, and the next day also,
although the lieutenant-colonel and his wife made every endea-
your to entertain their guests in the best manner possible.

But on the third day the ice was broken.

“Tam no fool, certainly,” said Borgenstierna to himself. “No
love-sick boy who squanders away his time in sighs. If I love,,
I must certainly give a sign of that love. I must hear whether
she wishes to be my own—whether she loves me sufficiently to



accept my hand.”

He sought for Amelia, and held a long, very long conversation
with her.

But as Borgenstierna was desirous that its subject should be
kept secret for some time yet, it would not become his historian
to communicate it to everybody. We can only state that he
asked for her hand in marriage, and afterward presented himself
before the lieutenant-colonel to make certain arrangements.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 055

CHAPTER XXXII.
A SLIGHT CIRCUMSTANCE.

«Tat is a very pretty income, Mr. Borgenstierna, and I have
by no means any objection to your proposal. On the contrary,
I think I have all reason to congratulate my daughter and
myself on the choice, by which you have honoured us; but you
will allow me to manifest an insignificant hesitation, caused by a
certain circumstance, to clear which lies altogether with you;
and, at the same time, I cannot help entertaining the convic-
tion that my future son-in-law will not fail to pay proper regard
to it.”

This speech of the lieutenant-colonel was given in a measured
tone, uttered between pride and politeness. He also flattered
himself with the idea that he had made quite an impression
upon Borgenstierna; but the lofty-bearing tone that the lieu-
tenant-colonel found impossible to deny himself at this moment,
awoke altogether an opposite feeling within our hero's breast
than the speaker had intended it should. He replied, neverthe-
less, with the utmost politeness:

“Tf Mr. de Dressen, your desire is of that kind that it does
not clash with former feelings or principles hitherto entertained,
I will undoubtedly reply to it with the greatest pleasure.”

« Ahem! I do not understand what you mean by your former
principles. These may be very agreeable, and at the same time
very detestable, and often, very often, approach nigh unto obsti-
nacy ; but this does not belong here. I only say, that I am of
the opinion that the man who barters with a father concerning
the hand of a daughter, should not stick so close to old
principles. One ought to presume, at least, as long as the matter
256 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

remains unsettled, that the new one should be everything to
him.”

Borgenstierna’s cheeks were mantled with a deep glow.

“T think I can boldly contend on the ground of Amelia's
character, that she does not desire a man for a husband, who,
like a weathercock, will suffer the first breath of strange influ-
ence to blow away his principles and convictions. J must,
therefore, direct your attention once more to the fact, that, if the
questionable circumstance you mention is of such a kind as to
contend with one of my decided principles, I shall be obliged to
answer you with a refusal; and I am sure that even Miss
Amelia would be the last one who would claim a compliance
with your wishes, which would necessarily be known by the
name of a dishonourable weakness.”

“But if my daughter should approve of what I am about
proposing to you—should she, therefore, be obliged to refuse to
herself an innocent desire, to give you an opportunity to display
a firmness of character, that, if you will allow me to speak so,
may be based upon wrong presumptions? ‘Indeed, Mr. Borgen-
stierna, your pretensions are not small for a bridegroom, and it
is just the question whether my Amelia will suit you as a house-
wife.”

It was easily to be seen that the lieutenant-colonel was piqued,
even offended. Borgenstierna saw that he had gone too far, as
he did not know what the intentions of the other really were;
but if it happened, and he could only console himself by the fact
that, in case his suspicions were correct, and there should be,
according to his views, something wrong in the little circum-
stance, he would be completely right in expressing himself in
the way he had.

“We have deviated from the real theme of our conversation,”
said Borgenstierna, resuming the broken thread of the dialogue ;
“may I entreat you to acquaint me with your wish?” |

The lieutenant-colonel, who certainly was not able to com-


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 257

prehend Borgenstierna’s manner of thinking and acting, looked at
the politeness he was now showing him in the same light as if it
was the submission of a child, who, in default of any other mode
of escaping the difficulty, gives way, to shelter himself from the
storm; and that he entertained such an opinion, was clearly
proved by the tone he used in giving his answer.

“JT do not mean to say anything further than that, according
to my opinion, it would not become Mr. Borgenstierna very
badly if he possessed a title. A man who seeks the hand of a
noble lady must be able to offer her a certain rank also, which
is not in too strong a contrast with the position in life which
she is about to relinquish.”

“T thought so,” was clearly to be read in Borgenstierna’s
dark brow, but his lips kept an obstinate silence. His breast
heaved with violent emotion, and a mass of thoughts filled his
brain ; but as rapid as the flash of lightning crosses the black
sky, the clouds that overshadowed his countenance separated,
and a smile of peculiar meaning passed over his lips.

In this smile there was something that again aroused the
lieutenant-colonel.

“Ts there no possibility that my proposition will be accepted?”
asked he, impetuously.

“Tt will be difficult to answer this question immediately,”
replied Borgenstierna. “Iam certainly entitled to add a title
to my name—that is due to me by right, and to attain which, I

”



formerly strove; but

“Oh! dearest friend, that is just what I counted upon,” said
the lieutenant-colonel, with familiar frankness ; “upon my honour,
I always thought that, under the simple name—Mr. Borgen-
stierna— nothing behind, or nothing before it—there must
assuredly be concealed something mysterious. Young men are
not seldom fond of oddities. Let me hear, let me hear !”

The lieutenant-colonel was highly pleased at the thought of —
hearing something new, and which would gratify his vanity.

8
258 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“Certain circumstances,” said Borgenstierna, his conscience
not at all troubled at placing his future father-in-law on the
rack of curiosity, “some time ago caused me to leave a path in
life into which I had entered, and I have not deemed it neces-
sary to return back to that path, even with the independency
which I now enjoy.”

“JT understand, I understand; it is natural that one should
love freedom and independence, if one can have it. This isa
correct theory: but it should not be carried to extremes. In
any case, it is very useful to have such a little word before one’s
name.”

« About that I am of a contrary opinion. A free man, with
an honest name, whose ways of thinking and acting prove the
nobility of his heart pure and unalloyed, and who is equally
distant from egotistic calculation as from perhaps the envious
fear of the world—such a man does not require a boasting
escutcheon before his name.”

“OQ! yes, truly! believe me, Mr. Borgenstierna, such an
escutcheon, as you please to call it, has its value also. You
would oblige me very much, and make me very happy, if you
could make up your mind to assume it again.”

“But supposing that it is not adequate to the young lady's

9

rank? ‘You were pleased to mention before



“ Before, I spoke in anger—let us forget that; but now I say,
let the gentleman procure a little word before his name, and I
am satisfied, only that I may not be compelled to hear the simple
name Borgenstierna proclaimed from the pulpit; for I confess
that I am labouring under the weakness, if it can so be called,
that I like titles. They are, to use that expression, the twin-
brothers of us chevaliers. Nay, even still more, these are almost
an integral part of us; and a nobleman without a title always
appeared to me as something neither hot nor cold.”

“From the lips of the lieutenant-colonel, who is himself a
chevalier, this expression does not sound very flattering,” replied
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 259

Borgenstierna ; “a supposition might be traced from it, which
might not be very flattering to the nobility.”

“ Let us stick to our subject,” said the lieutenant-colonel, with
a slight flush. “TI only wish to put one more question to you—
a question which, taken in the strictest sense, might sound
rather indiscreet, but it may meet with some excuse from the
fact that Iam a great lover of order in all things. Do you
receive people in your own house who bear your own name,
Mr. Borgenstierna? I mean, whether you have relations—near
relations who may claim such a privilege ?”

At first, Borgenstierna was near giving a sharp answer to this
very odd question ; but he soon perceived that the motive that
prompted it was the lieutenant-colonel’s fear that he might, on
some fine day, meet the skjuts-boy in his house, and he there-
fore only answered, in general terms, and in strict conformity to
the truth, that he actually did not know one person bearing his
own name, but that his house was open to any one who claimed
his hospitality.

“Very well, very well,” said the lieutenant- colonel; “and
concerning the escutcheon—a droll idea—it i is a settled fact that
you again assume it.”

“To be sincere, I would rather not do so ; and I must also
draw your attention to the fact, that I am not entitled to assume
an equal rank with the lieutenant-colonel in the circles of society ;
for these reasons I should think it better to allow the subject to
drop.”

“No, no, do not think of such a thing; let us not lose any
more time, but tell me what you have been before. I am very
anxious indeed to know it.”

“ Excuse me; for, concerning that point, I am unable at this
moment to satisfy your desires. If it is absolutely necessary
that I should procure a title—although my convictions are
utterly against it—it shall be the one which I once strove to
attain as a great mark of distinction; but this remains ~~

s 2
260 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

mystery until the day of proclamation, and if you are satisfied
to hear it proclaimed from the pulpit, I am ready to fulfil what
I have promised, with the express condition that you will
always remember that the proposition did not emanate from me.”

“Your conditions, Mr. Borgenstierna, are odd indeed; but
under the conviction that nothing dishonourable is connected
with your former life—neither in your public nor private life—
I will consent, only wishing that you give your word as a gentle-
man of honour, that nothing dishonourable or ridiculous is
attached to it.”

“That I can assure you—that there is nothing dishonourable
or ridiculous connected with it; but you will find, Mr. Lieu-
tenant-colonel, that the difference between your family and my:
self is nevertheless quite considerable.”

“That amounts to nothing, Mr. Borgenstierna—not the least.
You are yet a young man, and in good time counsel will come;
besides that, it is not every one who can push himself along as I
did, but I had also a number of family connexions, and his
Majesty the king had had a personal affection toward me. In
short, our mutual position from the commencement was unequal,
and yet you would be welcome to me for my son-in-law, as a
gentleman and a man of honour, even if you did not own such a
splendid estate as Roestorp.”

Borgenstierna’s only answer to these compliments was a slight
bow, and the lieutenant-colonel, after a moment's reflection,
resumed the conversation :

“JT think that now all doubt is cleared away, and I cannot
think otherwise than that the matter is settled. Render Amelia
happy. She is a noble girl, has had a good education ; sensible,
industrious, and withal fond of domestic duties—God bless you
both !” ?

The words were followed by a grand embrace, into which the
lieutenant-colonel threw as much feeling as the important
moment required. Madame de Dressen and Amelia were now
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 261

called; the new-made father-in-law made a pompous speech, in
which he expatiated with great dignity upon the happiness of
marriage, and about the ‘white dove’ of domestic felicity that
was suspended so beautifully over his fireside, and which, so often
hid by a dark cloud, had not vanished altogether.

Madame de Dressen was too much moved to say anything ;
but when she led Amelia to her lover, and joined their hands, a
bright tear glistened in her eye, which spoke more plainly how
much her heart was with them, than the long bombastic speech
of the lieutenant-colonel.

We have nothing more to add, than that the leutenant-
colonel said to his daughter, “Henceforth, my dear child, you
will have to call Borgenstierna, thow—kiss him in the presence
of your parents, and next Sunday your bans will be proclaimed,
and then you will hear thé title that you will bear as his wife.”

In great surprise Amelia looked up into the face of her
betrothed; he smiled and whispered into her ear, “ About that
T shall have to talk to you when we are alone.”

They kissed each other. Amelia called him thou, and the
betrothal was completed.
ae

262 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XXXII.

NOOKS IN THE HUMAN HEART.

“Dip you ever see the like. When I thought that the matter
had come to an end, and am near catching the bilious fever out
of pure anger and his stupid obstinacy, he starts right on the
road, like a stubborn fellow as he is, and gets a bride for himself
without saying the least word to me.”

It was the assessor who uttered these words, as with a letter
in his hand he entered the room in which was his wife.

“Of whom do you speak?’ inquired Virginia, and in the
scarcely visible tremour that affected her lips, a man of a less san-
guine disposition than was Wirén’s, would certainly find cause
for the supposition, that she well knew of whom he spoke.

“Ah, do you not think of Mr. Borgenstierna’s often men-
tioned acquaintance with Miss de Dressen? I have already spoken
to you several times, telling you how cunningly I set things at
work last fall; at that time, however, he did not want to know
anything about it; but now, without farther hesitation, he has
started for Tunefors, without confiding even a syllable of his
intentions to me, and as he states here in his letter, all is
arranged, and the wedding will take place on the first of May.”

“Such things happen every day,” said Virginia, slightly
smiling.

Virginia was now able to smile occasionally ; but this smile



appeared to all, except Wirén, who still looked upon her with
the eyes of a lover, more ghastly and cold than her former im-
movableness. She was like the glittering dew-drop which kisses
the first flower of spring but freezes within its chalice. When
Virginia conversed with her husband concerning their present
THE SKJUTS-BOY. , 263

life, her words were mild and pleasant ; but in this tenderness,
compulsion could be seen, and there was an anxious uneasiness
in it which she strove to conceal, without succeeding in doing
so with everybody. It could be seen that she took the utmost
pains to meet the hearty and familiar frankness of her husband
gratefully, but her heart involuntarily closed again, without
being able to oppose the force that pressed it together, with her
own power of will. :

Virginia was, as we have indicated, one of those odd women,
who happily are not frequently met with ; who, however, if one
takes pains to study them, and read now and then their interior,
can make discoveries which one is unable to do with other
women, as their minds are so subject to change.

A short description of her inner life, and a history of her
heart, might almost be indispensable to understand clearly her
sentiments at the time of our narration.

Nature had profusely provided her with all those exterior
charms that claim the homage of men, and are but too often the
subjects of vanity and a desire to please, and the source of so
many other faults; and she had been accustomed to be flattered
and admired for many years, without experiencing by it the
least sentiment of joy or satisfaction. Her temper was so very
quiet, and she was so exempt from all vanity, that she did not
entertain even a thought of pleasing others, still less would she
have carried out such a design.

Poor, and deprived at an early age of a parent’s care and pro-
tection, Virginia was compelled to live among strangers ; without
opposition, she did all that was required of her, and was
applauded by all who knew her, for her gentleness and willing-
ness to serve others, without loving anybody on her part, or
without feeling even a desire to be loved. She was by no means
unhappy, and she never thought that perhaps it might be other-
wise; for her reserved, almost icy bearing, was not the conse-
quence of deprivation or ill-treatment. It was her own pure
264 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

nature which had as yet not been torn from its balance by any
strong impression. Toward the poor she manifested her com-
passion, by her actions, without ever expressing it in words, and
by the proceeds of the work that she performed in her leisure
hours, she was often enabled to perform charitable deeds; but
she was never seen to be moved by the emotions of those whom
she had assisted. It gave her joy to extend a helping hand to
others; but she was more sparing of a compassionate word or
look, than a miser of his money.

At the time of her confirmation, she generally lived by her-
self; her inner world was her indisputable, reserved property.
Into that no eye was able to penetrate, and whatever emotions
and intentions might have germinated and taken life in her soul
at that time, her soul, nevertheless, remained equally calm,
reserved, and impenetrable to every impression.

Thus Wirén found her. Enraptured with her beauty, he
asked for her hand, without considering the inequality of their
mutual dispositions. Virginia’s foster-parents told her that she
would be obliged to marry once, at any rate, and advised her not
to lose the chance, as there would not soon be another oppor-
tunity; and Virginia, who had seen no reason to doubt the
correct judgment of her guardians, followed their advice. Wirén
received her vows of love and faithfulness, and she came to the
conclusion to keep them as well as she was able to do.

During the first year after her marriage, she was firmly con-
vinced that her husband was happy, and that she was doing
everything on her part to comply with the duties that she had
imposed upon herself—for did she not without opposition fulfil
all his desires? Was she not silent when he grew excited!
Did she not conduct her domestic affairs with order and economy !
and did she not prepare for him the prettiest embroideries with
his name and birthday stitched thereon? and at the same time
not pay the least attention to other men? hardly deigning to
THE SKJUTS--BOY. 265

reply to others whom her husband brought to the house, and
whom he particularly recommended to her polite attentions.

What did she lack then? Nothing; of this fact she was per-
fectly convinced, and the thought never struck her mind to
inquire of herself whether it might be otherwise, and whether
a change would add to the happiness and welfare of her
husband.

It was reserved for other circumstances to make her acquainted
with her own-self, and to allow her to find her own J again,
to whose most secret nooks she had thus far been a perfect
stranger.

At the bathing-place at Stroemstad, she saw in Borgenstierna
the first man who awakened within her something like interest ;
but far from giving way to a feeling of sympathy, which his
gloomy, sorrowful bearing caused her, she conducted herself
toward him still more coldly, if possible, than toward others.
Was she aware of danger? or was it mere instinct that told her
to avoid him ?

After the bathing season had concluded, Borgenstierna was
invited by his friend to accompany him home. Here Virginia
had daily opportunities to see the one in the neighbourhood of
whom she felt a secret rapture.

Often, when the assessor was occupied with business in his
library, Borgenstierna sat on the sofa opposite Virginia, and it
was not seldom that he sank into a deep, admiring gaze at her
beautiful immovable form, which gave to his fancy an inimitable
resemblance to an exquisite marble statue ; but the slightest
motion on her part dispelled that illusion, and he was deeply
pained at the idea, that the being who made such a mysterious,
peculiar impression upon him, was neither dead nor alive. Some-
times he would sit there and gaze at her, until his own gloomy
brain grew dizzy; but as soon as he thought of her definitely,
he experienced a throb of pity and pain for his friend, as every
266 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

day he perceived the certainty, that Wirén could be but unhappy
at the sight of such a wife.

New and altogether other sentiments arose within Virginia's
soul. At first slightly, and afterwards more violently, she had
irresistibly been fettered by Borgenstierna’s gloomy, glowing,
and speaking eyes, after she had again dived into them for
a second look. Whatever he said—short, plain, manly, and
powerful—gained her applause ; she loved to listen, but never
entered into a conversation with him, and often held her breath,
that she might not lose a sound that fell from his lips. It was
a sensation of indescribable pleasure to be in his presence ; and,
that she might not disturb this impression, she did not dare
make even the slightest motion which might have disturbed the
state of mind into which his presence had placed her.

Virginia had not, as yet, accounted to herself for this strange
order of things, until one evening she caught herself in an ex-
pression of her feelings ; which was as shocking as it was painful
to her.

Wirén had proposed a boat ride, for the purpose of netting
mullet. Besides the assessor, his wife, and Borgenstierna, there
was only an assistant going with them. Borgenstierna stood
with one foot upon the side of the boat, and, bending too far
over it, lost his balance, and fell into the water, coming very



near upsetting the boat with its contents.

At the moment that Borgenstierna fell into the water, Virginia
screamed involuntarily; her husband turned toward her in sur-
prise, and the first untruth passed ‘her lips when she said, “1
thought the boat would overturn.”

«There is no danger concerning that,” said Wirén, assisting
his friend, from the sudden but harmless bath, back into the boat.

Virginia was silent ; but from that moment it appeared to her
that the blemish that tarnished her heart was stamped on her
brow.

Borgenstierna took leave of his friends; she remained as she
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 267

had been before ; but it was reserved for the letter before men-
tioned to arouse her from the apathy in which she had remained
so long—an almost happy life, compared with the one she now
commenced. She perceived clearly that she had become un-
faithful to her intention to render her husband happy—in short,
that she had missed her whole existence. With deep grief, she
now discovered what had become of her, and saw that the only
one who could possibly have saved her disliked to enter into any
contact with her, and did not wish even to visit his friend, that
he might not be near the being whose appearance alone made
such a cold and disgusting impression upon him—that he not
only pitied the man who had allied his fate with hers, but found
himself even prevented by that which he saw in her domestic
life from fulfilling his intentions of entering into a “second
marriage.”

This was hard, and more than sufficient to crush a woman’s
heart that did not know upon what to support itself; but Vir-
ginia’s trials were not yet ended. Even if she did give way to
her new inclination, there, nevertheless, arose a new spirit within
her the next moment, and she came to the firm conclusion to be
another being toward her husband for the future.

Her soul, of which it might be said, its true life had just
begun, did not lack strength ; but, left entirely to her own self,
she was tossed upon an unknown sea; not unlike a mariner,
who intends to steer straightforward to his place of destination,
but who, without knowledge of the concealed rocks and sand-
banks that are in his path, is wrecked in consequence of his own
ignorance.

Virginia’s desire was to be a tender, loving wife ; she now
intended to be everything to her husband, whom she had so
little cared for hitherto. She meant to restore to him every
thought, every feeling which she had squandered, against her
better knowledge, upon a man who esteemed her but little ; she
intended to become more tender, more pleasing, more amiable,

SF tS
268 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

and more companionable than all other women ; she meant to
show Borgenstierna how much she was able to perform by her
own firm will; and God only knows what else she intended !
Her womanly pride began to arise: but it was a pity that she
was not sufficiently powerful to crush her worst enemies—her
own thoughts, her own nature, her own character, and even her
own heart.

Wirén had not the least idea of what Virginia suffered. It
is true that he sometimes thought—

“Ts it possible that she loves Borgenstierna 1—she who is so
cold! Assuredly, her whole being and soul have undergone an
important change! But he is a fool who does not enjoy good
things without asking for their origin ; and a still greater fool is
he who does not drink from the bright, clear stream, without
first stirring up its dregs, that he may see from whence it comes!
Virginia has amended; for the future she will be still more to
me than she has been heretofore ; and I would but ill reward
her exertions should I think of the possibility, that the change
in her conduct could have originated in another cause than a
renewed sentiment of her duties, and a newly-aroused love for
her husband. Under all circumstances, I shall rest quiet; for,
even should it be as I thought, I need not be fearful that her
heart has received a deep impression ; she will never be able
really to love !”



Assessor Wiren, as it has been seen, was more liberal than
other men usually are who love their wives, indeed; but he was
a whole-souled man, and did not consider it wrong, but, on the
contrary, thought it very reasonable to display, even in his
domestic affairs, that liberality which was the guide of all his
actions, as well in his political as private life.

With such a mode of thinking, it can easily be seen why the
assessor had not yet been able to read his wife’s character. He
only saw how much she now strove to please him, and observed

how much more care she bestowed upon her toilet ; how she
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 269

prepared his favourite dishes for him, and he enjoyed her smiling
lips and friendly words. But her painful inward strife, her
anguish, her heart-rending prayers, as she besought the Most
High, upon her knees, to grant her power to enable her to forget
him, whose name she did not even dare to proclaim, but who
was her only and steadfast thought ;—all this Wirén did not
see. He did not even divine what passions and emotions were
raging within Virginia's cold bosom.

“Passion,” says a celebrated author, “resembles the sphinx
of olden times: at first, it raises within the human heart a
beautiful head crowned with the flowers of imagination, uplifting
its eyes towards heaven with a smile of innocence ; then it
grows up, and becomes a lion, whose strength is the more awful
as the heart that feeds it is more noble. It sits threateningly
near the verge of the abyss, and demands an answer to the
enigma of life ; and woe to him who dares to deceive it !”

Assessor Wirén stood before his wife with Borgenstierna’s
letter in his hand, and heard her say, in her old icy manner,
“Such things happen every day !’"—but he, nevertheless, saw, at
the same moment, the smile that played over her lips, which
warmed and delighted his heart; then it appeared to him as
though he was awaking from a long dream; and he thought, for
the first time, that this smile might be a studied mockery, as
one can cause a wired doll to smile. The false play of her lips
contrasted disgustingly with her snow-white cheeks, from which,
a few seconds before, every trace of colour had vanished.

“You smile, Virginia—why do you smile?” inquired Wirén,
in a sharp, almost severe tone.

Virginia’s smile had disappeared ; she arose, her bearing was
still more stiff than usual, and, with a slight motion of her head,
she answered :

“You shall never again have cause to put such a question to
me. I shall smile no more.”
270 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

And in these words, “I shall smile no more,” which were
uttered with almost wild anguish, lay the whole story of her
soul, the plain confession of a rent heart striving with itself.

‘Wirén stood a few moments thunder-stricken ; he had never
seen her thus before—so exalted, earnest, and deeply moved by
the powerful emotions of her mind.

“My Virginia, my love,” he exclaimed, “why do you say
so? Was the smile caused by your friendliness, which gave me
so much joy, not the involuntary action of your heart !—
should it—”

And in this manner Wirén inquired farther in his mind, and
forgot by it all his former principles, until he finally arrived at
the truth, and saw himself alone. Virginia had left him, over-
come by the storm of her passions, which his eyes could not be
allowed to see. He sought for her in her sleeping apartment—
she was not there. He searched in the kitchen, the pantry, and
in the cellar— Virginia was nowhere to be found.

Wirén was nearly crazed with anxiety. Outside, in the cold
winter twilight, the snow was falling in large flakes.

“Virginia, my Virginia,” resounded through the deserted
garden. The servants were moved to action—they could not
imagine what had happened to their master.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 271

CHAPTER XXXIII.

THE HUSBAND.

Ar the second question of her husband, and at the look by
which he accompanied it, Virginia’s soul, usually so devoid of
feeling, was deeply moved. They both told her that he did not
only entertain suspicion, but that he was acquainted with the
unfaithfulness of her heart.

What could she now do? what had dissimulation availed her ?
and what would it avail her hereafter? A hysteric sensation
contracted her bosom, and she was scarcely able to breathe.
Unobserved she hurried down the stairs, and through the court-
yard, and entered a small summer-house in the garden, where
she sank down upon a sofa.

She felt neither the cold that chilled her limbs, nor the snow
through which she had waded. She felt nothing but a glowing
flame within her heart and brain. She knew that she had
betrayed the confidence of her husband, and had engulfed herself
still more deeply ; that she had lied with her heart and lips, for
the purpose of doing what she thought was her duty ; she felt

«‘That her love, her tenderness, were false,
And her every look was but a lie.”

With Virginia, as with every woman of strict moral prin-
ciples, all unfaithfulness of the heart was equivalent to a breach
of the marriage vow. The degradation of her more exalted —
nature did not appear to her less pitiable, although she, who was
born with the finest feeling of honour, shrank back in horror
from the thought of a coarse dereliction of her duty as a wife.

To have lost, through her own means, the esteem and respect
272 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

of her husband, to be deprived of the support which the assur-
ance gave her, that—

“He will never know of my degradation, as it will be my
unchangeable endeavour to expiate for that which I have com-
mitted.”

This conviction, which was pressing upon her, was bitterly
painful, nay, even horrible; but the most horrible of all was
that she lacked courage and confidence in the husband she had
betrayed, to confess on his bosom her crime, and to find strength
in his strength to uphold her own weakness.



There are but few men indeed who are able justly to value
such confidence—but it might be that their number would be
larger if women were not apt, under such dangerous circum-
stances, to use intrigue and dissimulation, to which they
generally fall as victims. Surely there are men to be found who
are able to raise up, with reason and argument, a trembling and
anxious wife, who can only come to the resolution to unload
her heart with loving confidence into his own.

Virginia was not able to form such a resolution. She did not
know her husband sufficiently, and entertained the idea that she
would humble herself by such a confession. Moreover, she
was yet too proud to acknowledge to other than the Most High
and her own heart that she was guilty.

Nevertheless, she suffered much, and felt the arrival of that
bitter moment with pain. She heard Wirén’s voice, heard his
anxious cry—* Virginia! my Virginia!” and intended to
answer; but it seemed to heras though an invisible hand sealed
her lips; it was, however, only the cold, which benumbed her
muscles. She would not have been able either to move or rise, if
even a human life depended upon it.

Suddenly the door was thrown open, and Wirén rushed in.

«Great God! Virginia, what are you doing here ?”

Virginia did not reply, and endeavoured to rise; but was
unable to do so. The pale, rigid statue of marble appeared to be
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 273

dead—and Wirén could scarcely believe that it was his living
wife whom he lifted in his arms. Bearing her to the house,
he nursed her and watched over her with the most assiduous care.

Midnight had long since passed. Virginia was slumbering
soundly; by her side sat Wirén, and his eye, which reposed with
the utmost tenderness upon his wife, proved that he was one of
the few, who, as soon as they are treated with confidence, show
themselves worthy of it in the highest degree.

“JT was too careless, I am always too hasty,” thought the
assessor, reproving himself, and smoothing Virginia's brow.

She awoke and looked up; but, startled by the sight of her
husband, again closed her eyes.

“ Virginia,” he whispered, bending over her, “I aii you do
not hate me. Why do you turn away from me? Why do you
refuse me your confidence? There is time yet. Compose your-
self, and be assured that I still love you dearly—warmly, and
disinterestedly enough to save you from yourself. Come to me,
lay your head upon my bosom—amy heart is but human, and has
a sympathy for human weaknesses.”

Unable to withstand the endearing accents of the tender voice,
and those self-denying sentiments, which caused Wirén to forget
his own pain, to soothe that of his wife, she leaned upon his
shoulder and burst into a flood of tears.

Virginia sobbed upon her husband's breast, and the pride of
her heart vanished like the frost before the sun. She breathed
freer as she opened to him, every secret corner of her heart, and
trembled with mingled anxiety, happiness, pain, and shame, as
Wirén, with the animation so peculiar to him, pressed his lips
to hers, and said,

“My Virginia, all crimes that you have committed within
your heart, I forgive you by this kiss; henceforth you will be
doubly dear to me, for you have bestowed your confidence upon
me. Your first inclination toward Borgenstierna will soon be
forgotten; of that I am so firmly convinced that I would stake

T
274 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

my life upon it. The flower of our love will arise from it, still
more beautiful, and never more will fade.”

With a deep blush, and highly moved by his tender emotions,
Virginia raised her head, and a heavenly ‘glance of gratitude shot
from her heretofore cold, passionless eye.

“ Wirén,” said she, “what you believe I believe also; there is
something within me which tells me, that from this moment a
new and more beautiful epoch of my life begins. Only one thing
might yet crush me, and it would take much courage and a long
time to restore myself—but I hope I need not be afraid of that
—or should I—”

Here she looked up into the face of her husband, with an in-
describable expression of anguish depicted upon her features. It
appeared as though she wished to penetrate into his very soul, to:
seek the answer to her doubt.

But Wirén, who had already prepared himself for such a
question, and had resolved to conceal the truth from her, think-
ing it would be better, replied, with the utmost composure, and
without reflection,

“Concerning that, you need have no fears, dear Virginia; he
is so far from guessing the reality, that he would rather believe
that he was able to melt the ice-covered peaks of Mount Blanc
with his breath, than your heart, which he considers still more
obdurate.”

“ Good,” replied Virginia, elevating her head with more pride
than usual; “he shall never believe otherwise. All the flames
that are now burning within my bosom shall henceforward only
glow in gratitude for you. You have saved me from the storm
which threatened to crush my very life; you, and you alone of
the whole world, have loved me, and you will teach me to love
you in return. He originated the spark; you shall fan it into a
still brighter flame.”

Was this Virginia who spoke these sweet-sounding words!
Yes, it was she. She sat erect upon her bed, encircled with the


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 275

soft, mysterious glare of the lamp, the curtains fluttering like
white clouds around her, and her naturally golden curls fell in
clusters over her faultless neck. Never before had she appeared
so beautiful; and although wounded womanly vanity was hand-
in-hand with her sincere repentance, she was now, nevertheless,
when weighed down by humility, the most magnificent subject
for a repentant Magdalena that was ever beheld.

Wirén knelt down near the sofa, and for the first time she re-
turned his burning kisses.

On the following morning he wrote to Borgenstierna:—

“TI congratulate you from the bottom of my heart, dear
brother; and, although I think that you have no reason for
being so reserved as to your intentions, I shall not upbraid you;
but will pray to the Lord to render you as happy as I now am.
You might have been of the opinion, perhaps, by what you have
seen, that such a prayer would not amount to much. But as to
that you are much mistaken ; that leaf in our domestic life which
you found exposed, you will not see again. It has been effaced,
even to the last letter; for the writing was false. I have not been
acquainted with the beautiful and great heart of my Virginia
until now. I dare say, with the fullest and happiest assurance,
that she loves me now as well as I loved her long ago. The
dark hour has passed over; a gloomy cloud was suspended over
our heads; but, heaven be praised, the darkness has given way
before the brightest light. The cloud has vanished like the
morning mist; and amid the confusion and roaring of the ele-
ments Virginia and I have found each other.

“When you are conveying your young wife home, I hope that
your road will pass Elmtaryd; if this is impossible, then let me
know, and I will bring my wife to Roestorp, for we wish to
partake with you in your happiness. For my own part, I can
hardly deny myself the pleasure of being a witness of the piquant

Tt 2
276 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

surprise which you intend to give to your high-faring father-in-
law. Farewell, with a salute of friendship.
“T remain, your
“ WIREN.

« P.S.—In addition, recommend me to your betrothed. Upon
my honour, a pleasing, amiable child, and will be, in time, an
excellent mother. Only take her rightly, and you will never
entertain the foolish thought that you did not understand each
other. It is my firm conviction, which is based upon my own
experience, that the want of happiness in married life is caused far
less by inequality of character than by that pretension. Youonly |
require patience, and all will soon be right ; and you will become
accustomed to each other, if a hearty sincerity exists in both.
I am perfectly sure that Amelia will fulfil her duties as a wife
in the best possible manner, and will be able to do much for her
husband. ‘You may congratulate yourself, therefore, from the
bottom of your heart—but also remember that thorns and roses
always grow together; and it but too often depends upon our
own exertions, whether we shall enjoy the one, or be wounded
by the other. W.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 277

CHAPTER XXXIV.

THE VESTRY-ROOM.

Tux first of April, 1834, arose from its misty couch, and
shook in its vanity the light folds of its night-robe, until the
latter gradually sunk beneath the horizon, and the young day
peeped forth in all its glorious beauty. At Tunefors all was
stirring. The morning had hardly dawned when Madame de
Dressen and her servants had risen to cook, boil, and to roast,
for they were waiting for their neighbours to arrive, as they
had been invited to attend, after church service, to congratulate
the happy couple. It was the first day of the proclamation of
the bans. ote

Borgenstierna had arrived a few days before, and had given
the pastor the necessary documents. The lieutenant-colonel was
exceedingly anxious to inquire of the minister what was the
title of his future son-in-law; but his dignity would not allow
him to do so, and still he could not possibly lower himself so
much as to ask his wife to inquire about it of Amelia, who,
to judge from the intimacy that existed between the lovers,
was undoubtedly acquainted with Ivar’s most secret thoughts.

The lieutenant-colonel, therefore, perceived that decency re-
quired him to restrain his curiosity; but he was obliged to give
way to it in a slight degree, for he could not possibly wait so
long a time until the guests would arrive. He was forced,
therefore, to discover some middle passage ; and, thanks to his
cunning, he did so.

At breakfast, when the family’ had assembled, our good
lieutenant-colonel suddenly remembered that he had some im-
portant business to attend to, at the distance of a mile from
278 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

Tunefors, and he therefore commanded the servant to prepare
his cart, which, by-the-by, he was pleased to call his gig.

His wife smiled; she could read her husband, and it was plain
to her that he was making a roundabout road toward the church;
but as she was just as certain that he would not sin so much
against all custom as not to be present at the proclamation of
his own child, she supposed that her husband would not deem it
beneath his dignity to listen to it from the vestry-room. She
was right. The sermon had scarcely been concluded, when, at
about half-past eleven, the outside door was slightly opened, and
the lieutenant-colonel thrust his head through it, much to the
surprise of the sexton, saluting the astonished man with a friendly
and condescending nod.

Borgenstierna, at the same moment, pressed the hand of his
betrothed with a certain uneasiness, and said,

“Perhaps you are not satisfied with it, Amelia. You know
I have placed the matter entirely in your own hands; and for
your sake I will refrain from it, although 1 think it is right.”

“But I do not wish you, even for my sake, to refrain from
anything that you consider right and reasonable. Do you not
think that I know but too well how to esteem the treasure which
I have gained in your heart, to care about a matter now for
which I never cared before? My dear Ivar, we are of the same
opinion. Far from repenting, I am, on the contrary, very glad
to be enabled to show you how willingly and sincerely I shall
always comply with your desires.”

“Yes, dearest, as for the main question T am, thank God,
firmly convinced; but that is not what I mean. I have been
thinking what your father would say.”

“So have I, dear Ivar; during the whole night I have thought
more about my father than of you, and I have said to myself, at
least a hundred times, God grant that evening had already
arrived; but it is not yet noon, and you may believe that I do
not feel very comfortable.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 279

“My dear Amelia, that is the very reason why I am uneasy.
I think I should not have been so egotistical.”

«You must not pity me, Ivar. I shall not allow it. Even if
an altercation should arise, I will share it with you.”

Borgenstierna pressed Amelia warmly to his bosom, and her
winsome smile banished the frown from his brow.

«The parson’s sermon is unusually long to-day,” said the
lieutenant-colonel, impatiently, looking at the sexton, who was
busy in the vestry-room.

« He is just saying amen,” said the sexton. “I must now go
in with the proclamation-book.”

The sexton walked away, and left the lieutenant-colonel, in
the utmost expectation, behind the half-closed door.

At length the minister began to prepare himself, by coughing
and clearing his throat, and after a lapse of a few moments,
which he gravely devoted to the use of the handkerchief, and

which almost cast the poor lieutenant-colonel into despair, he
spoke out, in a clear and plain voice:

“There are persons who wish to enter into the holy state of
matrimony—and I therefore herewith proclaim for the first
time—-—” Here the lieutenant-colonel became so much excited
that he opened the vestry-room door further, so that he would
not lose a single word: “The master-tanner, Ivar Borgenstierna,
and the high, well-born, young, and noble lady Bernhardine
Eleanora Amelia de Dressen—may the Lord bless their inten-
tions,” &c., &e.

It was indeed a miracle that the lieutenant-colonel, at this
unexpected stroke, did not throw open the vestry-room door,
and cry out to the parson, “Say that once more.” There was
sndeed such an intention thought of, and would have been
carried into effect, had not a second, sober thought brought him —
back to his senses. It suddenly occurred to him how natural it
might be, that the old, near-sighted minister might have read
‘wrong. And certainly some other name, commencing with the
280 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

word “master,” might be on the paper. For instance, “master
of the royal horse,” “master of the royal mines,” or something
similar. The lieutenant-colonel, in his present state of mind,
was not able to perceive that it was impossible for it to be either
the one or the other. Nevertheless, it must be so—for a tanner,
a plain mechanic, could not possibly dare to be so presumptuous
as to seek a connexion with one of the oldest noble families in
the country, neither would he venture to carry it out in such a
daring, unheard-of manner.

“T wish the old beast was here now, that I might know how
the matter stands.” By these words, the lieutenant-colonel
meant the parson ; but the latter was obliged to attend to other
affairs; and, in the mean time, the lieutenant-colonel fully en-
joyed the horrible pleasure of witnessing how the congregation
whispered to each other; and he could even observe, through a
small aperture in the vestry-room door, how the people of rank,
in the immediate neighbourhood of the choir, exchanged signifi-
cant glances, and occasionally drew down the corners of their
mouths.

“Where is the proclamation-paper? Give it to me,
the lieutenant-colonel to the old parson, who now approached
him with polite bows and congratulations: “How could you

?

cried

read it that way?”

“Read what?” inquired the surprised parson.

“Did not you read master-tanner, where it probably was
intended as master of the horse, or master of the mines?”

“Indeed, there is not a word there about either the one or
the other,” replied the parson, in amazement. “But here it
stands, literally as I read it: m-a-s-t-e-r t-a-n-n-e'r. I should
think that you would know best what was the rank and trade
of your future son-in-law.”

«“ Be so kind as to spare your superfluous remarks,” thundered
the lieutenant-colonel, giving his anger free vent. ‘ Let me see
the paper.”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 281

“With the utmost pleasure ; as soon as the sexton comes he
shall bring it. In the mean time, I must request you to keep
silence, as the service is not yet concluded.”

The lieutenant-colonel was somewhat cooled by these simple,
plain-spoken words. He gradually became aware of the impro-
priety of his behaviour, and walked silently to and fro, ever and
anon striking the pavement with his iron-shod cane, until the
walls resounded with the violence of his blows.

When the parson, after the service was over, had again en-
tered the vestry-room, he ordered the sexton to procure the pro-
clamation-paper, which order was obeyed immediately. "

But now, the eager haste which the lieutenant-colonel had
previously displayed, suddenly vanished, and he received the
paper with an appearance of dislike. Opening the important
document, he was obliged to read in plain letters, “ master-
tanner,” in spite of the pains he took to make out, “master of
the horse,” or “ master of the mines.”

A deep sigh, which sounded almost as loud as the report of a
pistol, escaped his lips. He allowed the paper to fall to the
floor, and stood rooted to the spot several seconds; but he soon
saw the necessity of saving outward appearances, and what was
more important, his authority. He stooped to pick up the
paper, as though it had accidentally fallen from his grasp, and
said, with a composure, which cost such a man as the lieutenant-
colonel, especially in his present position, not a little exertion,

“He has, then, at least, the satisfaction of having won the
wager. Some time ago, we held a conversation concerning the
title under which Mr. Borgenstierna would have his bans pro-
claimed, and he then said, jokingly, he intended to have himself
called a master-tanner, as there is a large tannery on the exten-
sive estate of Roestorp. I laughed at it, and bet him my black
pony—you know what an excellent horse it is, Mr. Parson. I
would never have thought that I should lose, as I did not believe
that Mr. Borgenstierna would be so odd as to suffer himself to be
282 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

called a master-tanner, from the pulpit. Since then we have
not spoken about the matter. But. this morning, I thought I
should like to know whether I should be allowed this evening to
call the trotter my own, and must confess, that I was so sur-
prised, as you have seen, at the droll and singular idea about the
master-tanner, that I became much excited, which I certainly
should not have done—for, at a wager, both parties endeavour to
show that they can keep what they have promised. Borgenstierna
has his little oddities the same as we have—but the loss of my
black pony troubles me a little. J must hasten home, and save
the animal somehow or another.”

The pastor bowed, after having listened to this explanation ;
but looked like one who is bound through politeness to believe
what another one tells him. He shook the lieutenant-colonel’s
proffered hand, and was sufficiently acquainted with mankind to
know why it trembled. The honest pastor, however, was good-
natured enough to say,

“Whatever may have happened in regard to that wager, 1s
strictly confidential.”

“T hope so,” replied the lieutenant-colonel, who could not
think without shame of the deep contrast in which the master
of the horse, and master of the mines stood with the story of the
wager. “I hope so. Your obedient servant, Mr. Parson.”

In the next moment he was at the outside; and, entering his
gig, drove homeward.

As soon as the lieutenant-colonel had left the church behind
him, the great restraint that he had been forced to wear, was
followed by a fit of actual craziness; and during his whole ride
to Tunefors, he bothered his brains concerning the method by
which he could punish Borgenstierna for his arrogance in the
most effectual manner. At length he arrived at the conclusion
to break off the match entirely, unless his future son-in-law would
pledge his word to procure a title.

Madame de Dressen saw, through the kitchen window, the
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 283

thunder-cloud that overshadowed the lieutenant-colonel’s brow.
By his hasty driving she had already seen, at a distance, that a
storm was approaching.

She had known as little about the secret proclamation as her
lord and husband. Amelia had at one time intended to tell her
about the secret of her betrothed; but she declined hearing it, as
she thought it would be better for her not to know what title
Borgenstierna was to have before his name.

« For if it doesnot please papa,” said the sensible and prudent
lady, “I should have to bear the reproach for my whole life, that
I had helped you in deceiving him.”

The finale of the matter proved that she was correct.

“ Do you honour the name of your husband so highly, that you
will assist in the degradation of both your ancestors and your
posterity ?”

Thus the lieutenant-colonel first addressed his wife, as he |
hastily entered the kitchen, and advanced to the spot where she
was busily engaged in stuffing a turkey-cock, which was destined
to be roasted. |

“Dear De Dressen, what do you mean? For Heaven's sake
be calm, and allow it to explain itself, I do not understand
anything about it. Look at me, and say whether you believe
me, or I shall be deeply grieved.”

There was so much good-nature and disarming kindness about
Madame de Dressen’s prayer, that he could not refuse it.

He looked searchingly into her countenance, and as during
the twenty years of their marriage he had become cognizant of
the fact that she was a lover of truth, he could no longer be so
foolish as to continue to reproach her for having deceived him.
Borgenstierna and Amelia, therefore, were the only guilty
ones.

“Do you believe me?” inquired Madame de Dressen, extend-
ing the fork toward him, as though it was the wand of a sor-
ceress,
284 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“Yes, I believe you, Sophia; but, in the name of God, put
out your fires and shut up the kitchen, for there is no use for
them to-day.”

« What do you mean, dear De Dressen ?”

“T mean to say, simply, that no congratulations shall be re-
ceived, and that, very probably, the whole ceremony will be for
naught; for if he does not procure himself a title, none of you,
either you, Miss Pert, or the gentleman, need imagine that I
will give my consent to the marriage of my daughter with a—a—
the devil take it! I am almost crazy when I think of such a
shame.”

“My dearest and only Dressen, I will soon be with you,” she
interrupted him, and, casting aside the turkey, followed him into
the next room.

“ Alas!” exclaimed she, despairingly; “I hope you will not
expose us to the ridicule of the whole world, rendering Amelia
. unhappy and myself insane? Reflect, for Heaven’s sake, only
reflect. Remember that you yourself have invited the neigh-
bours to dinner, which is now waiting for them.”

“Hush! be still; do not cram my ears so full of this cursed
stuff. If you only knew what a fine title your stupid son-in-law
has.”

“ Well, my dear, what is it?”

“Tanner!” shouted the lieutenant-colonel, breaking out in a
scream of sneering, malicious laughter. “Master-tanner—a
mechanic !”

“ A mechanic!” exclaimed Madame de Dressen, somewhat
confused, “Ah, dear Dressen, you must not feel so bad about
it. I understand it all. Rest assured that it arises from your
quarrelling about titles. You know well enough, dear husband,
that he owns a tannery, and has, therefore, made this little joke,

”

wishing by it



The poor woman was in a dilemma; she did not know how
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 285

to express in words the idea that Borgenstierna had played a
joke upon her husband's love of rank.

“ Well, what did he wish?” asked the latter.

“What do I know? I cannot find the word by which to
express what I mean, dear Dressen.”

«“That’s right, Sophia; now you talk as my wife should do;
but keep quiet. I know how to avenge my honour—he has
undertaken to injure his future father-in-law in his most sen-
sitive point, which no gentleman of honour would have done ;
but I know what I want also, what I’m about, and he shall
know it soon, too.”

Madame de Dressen, who perceived that she had, to speak
vulgarly, upset the gravy, almost lost her senses ; she looked at
her husband as tenderly as possible, took hold of his sleeve, and
patting him on the shoulder, whispered in an entreating tone:

“My good Dressen, do nothing of which you might afterward
repent.” In short, she said everything that a sensible woman
could do under such circumstances.

Her endeavours, however, were fruitless. The lieutenant-
colonel gradually approached the door, finally opening it.

Borgenstierna stood in the centre of the adjoining room. His
features were composed and earnest, as the important day re-
quired, which is natural with every man who is in the habit of
thinking deeply. He saluted his father-in-law with a bow, that
was more profound and respectful than he had ever before used
toward him.

Amelia looked bashfully at her father from behind her lover,
where she stood half-concealed. The roguish smile that usually
brightened her lips, was not to be seen. Uneasiness and anxious
expectation had usurped its place.

The lieutenant-colonel remained silent—rage prevented his
utterance. Borgenstierna, therefore, opened the conversation :

“ You have been to church, I believe, dear father?”
286 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

«Yes, I have been there, to be told how meanly you treated
the trust I placed in you.”

The lieutenant-colonel thought that he had infused sufficient
contempt into these words to crush Borgenstierna and completely
destroy his equilibrium.

But he was much mistaken. Borgenstierna replied with
politeness, but without submission :—

« With your express permission I have only renewed my title,
which I had formerly striven to obtain. I was once a journey-
man tanner before I was appointed overseer of my father-in-law's
tannery. As I conducted all his business affairs, he kindly
granted me the title of factor, which I retained until I became,
after his death, the owner of Roestorp.”

« But why the devil did you not style yourself Patron of the
Mines, as other sensible people do, when they conduct the busi-
ness of mining?”

“T have not a right to do so, for the mines are not my free
property ; but as I own a large tannery, | could not comply
with your request to place a title before my name in any other
manner than by calling myself master-tanner.”

«Well, it is enough to drive one mad. Was such folly ever
before heard of? I spoke of a title, not a diploma of master-
ship.”

«The word title never passed my lips. I even drew your
attention to that fact.”

« But I did so,” cried the lieutenant-colonel, who did not wish
to listen to further explanations ; “and as I am not willing to
have a tanner for my son-in-law, I declare to you, that the whole
affair shall be broken up, if you do not immediately petition for
a title. Where my honour is concerned, I do not allow anybody
to dance upon my nose.”

«That means, therefore, if I understand you rightly, that you
sntend to break your word and to commit an act that is equally

at variance with the honour of a gentleman ?”


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 287

“By no means! When I gave my word I did not know
that it was a mechanic that proposed for my daughter's hand.”

“My dear lieutenant-colonel, let us place all sharp words
aside; they will serve only to lead us more and more from our
object,” replied Borgenstierna, sincerely. “ Let us understand
each other aright. I am now as little a mechanic as at the time
when I proposed for Amelia’s hand. I consider it an honour to
be a free man alone, independent of the obligations of rank and
caste. Master of my own estate, I despise all titles from the
bottom of my heart. But that I did not defend my principles
with sufficient power, which, to tell the truth, should have been
my duty, and to give you the conviction that I would never
submit to your views; all this originates from a cause which I
will take the liberty of communicating to you at a more appro-

‘priate season. Allow me to assure you that it will be my
pleasure to comply with your wishes in all other respects; but
concerning the title, I shall stand by my former position ; and I
think that your sentiments are too noble, that I should buy my
happiness at the expense of my principles.”

“Principles! you say; they are nothing but fooleries—diffe-
rent views of life, but no principles. What will the world say,
when they are informed, as it certainly is yet doubtful, that I,
whose firm principles against such foolish views are known to all,
should have given my daughter to a man without a title?”

“The world will say, ‘The lieutenant-colonel is too much
enlightened to maintain a principle, for any length of time,
which, as experience shows, is daily losing ground. Only cast a
look at the numerous marriage-notices in the newspapers, and
you will be convinced that nothing is more common than that
noble ladies are wedded to honest civilians.’ ”

“ And Borgenstierna is still a nobleman!” exclaimed Madame
de Dressen, who had not before ventured to raise her gentle
voice; “and I am convinced that he will never call himself
master-tanner.”
288 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

«Ah! papa, the guests are coming !” exclaimed Amelia,
anxiously, and with a suppliant mien the lovely being advanced
toward her father. “Papa! dear, kind papa! allow me to go
down and receive their congratulations. Good God! I hear
Mina’s voice.”

“Remain here, girl! talk no more about congratulations!”
replied the lieutenant-colonel, harshly. The sight of Amelia, to
whom he had not before paid much attention, again raised his
ire. “Stay here! I will go down myself.”

Thus saying, his eyes glittered with venom and bile; so much
yo, that Amelia thought it best to retire.

At this moment Borgenstierna advanced to the lieutenant-
colonel, and drew him, not without difficulty, into a window-
niche. |

« Allow me to speak my opinion,” he commenced, in an im-
portant tone, “ it amounts to this; it will be better for your
honour, Mr. de Dressen, to avoid all excitement, and not to show
the least surprise at that which you should have known before.
You are held in so much esteem throughout the neighbourhood,
that your word is valued as highly as the gospel. A gentleman
who entertains liberal ideas is honoured by all; and the guests
whom we expect to day will be surprised at your new views,
which you assume at least, for the sake of appearance. By doing
so, you will show that you are exempt from prejudice, and are
independent in your actions.”

“ May the hangman take it! I

Here the noise caused by the approaching guests increased.



Madame de Dressen wrung her hands with anxiety, for she did
not know what to do—she did not know whether to meet the
company at the threshold or not.

«Papa! I am dying with shame,” stammered Amelia, grasping
the knob of the hall-door. “Papa! dear papa! do you wish the
children in the street to sing about this wedding?”
THE SKJUTS- BOY. 289

“T wish that the——!” exclaimed the lieutenant-colonel ;
and opening the door with a vigorous shove, he displayed his
portly figure on the threshold, over which the company was
now entering.

« A natural effusion of feelings—the high importance of the
day,” said the lieutenant-colonel, in a tone which sounded strange
indeed, after what had just happened, “has kept us together
some moments; but to the congratulations of our dear friends
and neighbours this narrow circle is now opened. I heartily
welcome you all!”

After this singular speech, during which the lieutenant-colonel
remained standing in the doorway, to afford time for his wife and
daughter to compose themselves, the guests streamed into the
room, and poured their congratulations forth in torrents.

“ And why, do you think, I congratulate myself the most?
said the lieutenant-colonel, standing proudly in the centre of the
room, where he was visible to all, and where he could himself
perceive the impression caused by his words.

As these preliminary words did not meet with any reply from
the auditory, he continued:

“Yes, gentlemen and ladies, I have the utmost reason to con-
gratulate myself that I have a son-in-law who is so much free
from prejudice as Mr. Borgenstierna. Now-a-days every one who
has money is able to obtain a title; but all do not display that
glowing patriotism that so much becomes us. Take notice, dear
friends, that Mr. Borgenstierna has taken the liberty of calling
himself master-tanner merely pro forma, because an extensive
tannery is attached to his estates. I consider this a highly
honourable trait on the part of a nobleman who maintains such
liberal views, and am convinced that you all will joyfully
recognise with me this extraordinary, and in all respects truly
noble method of action.”

As the guests were proclaiming their acknowledgments of this

U
290 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

new species of patriotism, Borgenstierna stood near the window
in silence. His cheeks were mantled with a deep blush, and a
sentiment of shame filled his bosom.

Borgenstierna reproached himself bitterly for listening silently
to the vain presumptions of his father-in-law. He had allowed
himself to be seduced to this method of action toward the
lieutenant-colonel, by the desire of revenging an old insult that
he had received from him, and by doing so, had forced his better
feelings into the background. He had used one of those paltry,
pointed malices, to execute which none but the most despicable
would degrade himself; and therefore had committed a fault that
one would not have expected from a man of his usual manner of
acting and thinking. He was gradually drawn into the merri-
ment of the society there assembled, and Amelia's soothing voice,
and her eyes, which reflected the happiness within, drove away
the thoughts that pained him; and before the company had sat
down to the dinner-table, Borgenstierna had resumed his usual
composure.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 291

CHAPTER XXXYV.

MINAS PARTING ADVICE.

Tue four weeks which ensued .between the proclamation ot
the bans and the wedding soon passed. On the first day of May,
Mina, now Mrs. Lamm, sat beside Amelia’s table, busily engaged
in winding the bridal wreath, her cheerful voice keeping time
with her busy fingers, as she sang—

‘©We wind for you the bridal wreath,
Entwining violets and silk !”

“You are an odd person, with your violets and silk,” said
Amelia, laughing; “it should be violet-coloured silk.”

“How can you be so foolish ?” replied Mina, curling her little
nose. “I think I have wound enough bridal crowns and wreaths,
but never wound one with blue silk. Don’t you know that it
means a kind of flower that is called a violet? and in place of
myrtle, or other green leaves, they make them of green taffeta,
as I have often done myself, when I have made funeral wreaths,
or bridal crowns, having nothing better on hand than glazed
paper to make them of.”

“You are truly a precious® girl,” said Amelia, and playing
with Mina’s golden locks, she shook them right heartily, and
pressed a warm kiss upon them.

“Oh, oh! my hair!” cried Mina, in much fear. “My poor
Lamm has sought all over the house for paper to do up my curls
in. God grant it, Amelia, that you may have just such a man
as my Lamm.” |

“No, no, I do not wish to hear anything about a Lamb; such
lamblike men do not suit me.”

u 2
292 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

“That is no wonder; you speak just as you understand it ;
you like those best to whom you are best accustomed. I have
not been to your house for no purpose. T know how your father
used to act; he stamped upon the floor, and cursed and swore
like a Turk. Such conduct I do not like at all.”

« But I know that Borgenstierna does not stamp, neither does
he curse and swear like a Turk or Christian. I know that he is
a straightforward man, and deserves the love and respect of a
woman.”

“ Respect | what respect 1 that is what I should like to know.
What do you mean by that?” said Mina, again elevating her
little pug nose; “do you mean to say that one should be afraid
of her own husband? That isa fine story! I should not advise
Lamm to endeavour to frighten me.”

“J do not understand the word respect as you do, and am far
from thinking of such a thing as fright. Tt is certainly very
disgusting when one party wants what the other does not. 1
on the contrary, am never so glad as when I am able to comply
with all his wishes. Look here, dear Mina, if I should be obliged
to marry a man who stood far beneath me in intellect, education,
and other qualifications, 1 should like to be the commander; but,
under present circumstances, I plainly perceive that my place 1s,
thank God, where it ought to be, and where it must be; that 1s
the reason why I am so happy: And you ought not to be
offended if I speak my mind plainly, that in a house where
the wife rules, happiness can never be found: she cannot enter-
tain proper esteem for the man who does not call himself a
man.”

«“ Tndeed, you speak as silly as a girl twelve years old,” replied
Mina, contemptuously. “ Ts it such a beautiful thing to obey,
and always obey, and not know whether you will be allowed to
move either to the right or left, like a proken-winged goose !
Should you not be allowed to grumble a little ?

«have no desire to resemble a broken-winged goose, J assure
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 293

you; and as to obedience, if Borgenstierna should ever wish for
anything which was neither right nor reasonable, I probably
should not be blind either; but I should always know which of
us was right, and even if I should be obliged to give way for the
sake of peace, I would draw his attention to his injustice, in
friendship, but with firmness. I have learned from my mother
that women should always postpone their arguments until the
cause of the dispute no longer troubles their husbands. She is
perfectly right there, and I will always remember her lesson.”
“Yes, yes; you have all reason to do so, indeed; your dear
bridegroom does not appear to me as though he was of a very for-
bearing nature; but allow me to counsel you as a friend. Always
take a little care of your own dignity. Just look at Lamm and
me, and say whether you can read the smallest particle of respect
upon my countenance. No, no; I know the custom better.
Lamm does nothing, not even the least thing, without first hear-
ing my advice, and can hardly cease praising me for my care anc
attention, which does everything for his comfort and happiness.
I should like to know what the poor fellows would do without
us. You would soon see how they would feel if we should leave
them some day in the kitchen or the wash-room; they would
cut queer capers there. No, Amelia, do not be a child; you
must take reason and resolution with you when you are married.
Leave that to those women who do not know better than to
crouch on the floor before their husbands; but this is not fit
conduct for girls like you and me, who can weave their fourteen
yards of linen a day, and spin woollen yarn so nicely that it can-
not be produced better even at the factory; and who know how
to conduct their domestic matters in such a manner, that under
their hands the cent becomes a dollar; and who know how to
manage a great many other things properly. No, Amelia, I
say no again, such a woman is not only obliged, but has the
right to carry her head just as high as her husband’s; and as I
now have opened my heart to you, I shall always be of the same
294 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

opinion as long as I can see. Thank God, that Lamm is such a
man as he really is.” |

“And I thank God that Borgenstierna is such a man as he
really is,” interrupted Amelia, playfully. “We both have reason
to be thankful; but see, what a beautiful carriage that is! Not
one of our neighbours owns such a one; there is no one in it. I
wonder what it means.”

“Took! your bridegroom is just walking across the yard.
Supposing it should belong to him! Ah, that would be a nice
coach for my young lady.”

A deep blush overspread Amelia’s countenance at this not
improbable remark. And although she had never said anything
about it, she thought that Borgenstierna’s old coach was a little
too old-fashioned to conduct a young wife home; but she had
not dared to raise her wishes so high as to the one which now
stood in the court-yard.

“ What are you chattering about ?” said she to Mina. “ How
can you believe such a thing ?”

The conclusion of her sentence was prevented by steps upon
the staircase. It was Borgenstierna who knocked at the door,
and asked her to come down, saying,

« T want you to look at your carriage.”

Amelia opened the door.

“ My carriage, dear Ivar?” said she, and her eyes sparkled
with secret joy.

“ Yes, yours, dearest Amelia.”

Arm in arm they descended to the court-yard. The bride-
groom opened the carriage door, and with a joyful leap the
happy bride entered the carriage, and seating herself on the soft
cushions, swayed to and fro in childish glee.

In the meantime, the lieutenant-colonel had arrived, and
having seen the modern coach, had donned his uniform, to receive
his exalted guests in a proper manner; but was nevertheless
pleasantly surprised when he found his daughter in the carriage

-
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 295

and could not praise his son-in-law’s taste, as well as his tender
‘ attentions towards his bride, too much.

One thing was lacking, however, and about this one thing
the lieutenant-colonel inquired in a modest whisper.

“ Will you not have a coat of arms painted on it, dear son ?”

“ It would scarcely be worth while to paint the crest of the
Borgenstiernas upon it,” replied Ivar, with a smile.

“ But as you have given the carriage to Amelia, and she still
bears her maiden name, it might not be inappropriate to deco-
rate the coach door with the De Dressen crest. It always gives
a certain authority, and always looks noble and brilliant.”

“In that case, we should run the risk of a rogue passing by
and painting a tanner’s coat of arms, surmounted by an ox’s
head, upon it ; this would be a serious joke, and might give rise
to many unpleasant anecdotes.” }

“ Ag you please,” replied the lieutenant-colonel, somewhat
piqued; he felt, however, that it would be more prudent to
abstain altogether from the matter, and thus avoid all contro-
versy.

In the meantime we will allow the De Dressens to rest until
the arrival of the important day.

We have not much to say of the wedding itself; we may,
therefore, without injury to the thread of our story, jump over
several days, and imagine ourselves, on the fifth morning after
the wedding, in the court-yard.

The new carriage is standing before the door, and the young
wife is busily engaged in packing the coach-boxes, accompanied
by Mrs. Lamm, who assists her during the last hour with her
advice.

“ For the sake of heaven! do not place the smoked goose-
breast with the wheat-cakes, they will take an oily taste, and
you never will be able to offer them to your husband again ; but,
Amelia, you appear confused; what is the matter with you,
child of humanity? Do you not see that your new bonnet
296 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

ribbon lies close beside the preserves. Yes, yes; just as | am
thinking where to put it, she comes and puts a pot of plum
jelly upon it. You might have spared yourself that trouble, for
T have often been present on such occasions, and know how to
manage such goods.”

“ Dear Mina, do not become angry with me on the last morn-
ing,” replied Amelia, in a tone which at once disarmed her rash,
well-meaning, but hard-headed little friend.

“OQ Lord! what a whining voice that is, Amelia! God bless
me, I really believe that you are crying. Ah! you bad. child,
this is the reason why you have been so busy packing; you
did not wish me to see you weep. Do not be ashamed of your
tears, dear Amelia ; after your mother, T am your best friend ;
you hardly know how much I think of you, and how painfully I
shall miss you when you are away.”

Here Mina, who had knelt close beside her friend in the car-
riage, pressed her to her bosom, and patted her cheeks. Amelia's
tears, however, flowed still more freely. |

« Now tell me why you are weeping ; T do not think you are
a child, and therefore would not shed tears for nothing. You
know that your parents are going with you to Roestorp, and
will stay there with you four weeks ; what more can you wish,
when everything favours your own desires? It is something
else surely. Perhaps your husband has already been treating
you impolitely Y

Amelia made a violent denying gesture with her hand.

« How can you ask me such a question ?”

« Ah, dear Amelia, such odd questions have often been asked,
and as often been answered. I am sure that there are many
men who are not to be known until a week has passed. God
save me, however, from thinking of your own dear one other
than good things; but the proverb says, ‘ Smooth waters are
deep, and whatever does not burn, you don’t blow at.’ Now,
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 297

dear girl, tell me why you weep, for you know that everything,
even death, has its cause.”

“ Would you not weep, dear Mina, if your husband lived far
away, and you would have to separate from your loved home,
where you had lived during your youth, and if you would be
obliged to leave all the dear spots you love, and to which you
feel firmly bound—to be obliged to live far away from your
parents ?”

« Ah, yes, that would not be very pleasant, certainly ; but do
you not know that it is written in the Bible, ‘ Woman shall
leave her father and mother, and follow man.’ And as for your
servants, your fields, meadows, and mountains, your lakes, and
your cattle, they are earthly, which can be found elsewhere in
the world. It would be bad for our cattle, sheep, and especially
our lambs, if I should leave them; but I would take some along
with me for breeding; and at least one big ewe would remain
to me as a consolation.”

“You are always more sensible than I,” said Amelia, and
could not do other than smile, in spite of her natural excite-
ment, at Mina’s plain, flat prose.

“ But now let us hurry and finish, for I hear my husband on
the staircase.”

The young ladies returned to their occupation, but suddenly
Mina sprang from the carriage with loud screams, clasping her
hands above her head—

“ Amelia! Amelia! see what we have done; there, that is
what such a stupid, sentimental comedy comes to.”

Amelia turned her head, and QO, woe! there lay all the provi-
sions completely smashed to atoms by Mina’s embrace. Cheese,
goose-breasts, roasted chickens, cakes, all were lying topsy-turvy,
like carrots and turnips.

“ Yes, yes, I see that the ladies have packed up excellently
well,” said Borgenstierna, who arrived just in time to catch his
298 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

little blushing wife in his arms, and to quiet her from the agita-
tion produced by the reproaches of the tidy Mrs. Lamm.

“ Pardon me, dear Mina,” entreated Amelia. “ I could not
help being excited.”

« Excited! ahem ! if you had only let the stuff remain where
I placed it; but how does that help us now? There is no use
of crying for spilt milk; go away, and let me manage the matter
by myself.”

Borgenstierna politely offered to assist her, but received such
a terrible look, which if it had encountered the poor fellow
Lamm, he would have cowed beneath it like a whipped school-
boy.

Borgenstierna, however, knew how to help himself out of the
matter; taking the arm of his little wife, he walked into the
house.

Madame de Dressen and Mrs. Lamm now had their hands
full to restore the basket of broken provisions to its former state.
The lieutenant-colonel walked moodily to and fro, grumbling at
the slowness of the women. Borgenstierha looked after the car-
riage to see that it was well packed, and Amelia wept in her
little bedroom.

At length the clock struck three; the mother and_ her
daughter stepped into the new coach, and the lieutenant-colonel
and his son-in-law into the old one.

“ God be with you, dear Amelia; a thousand thanks for the
many joyful hours which we have spent together at Tunefors,
and at home in our parsonage.”

Thus saying, Mina leaned her head upon the bosom of her
friend, who had already seated herself in the carriage.

“ Ah! dearest Mina, I shall never forget you. You were
always 4 friend in need ; be one to my mother also when I am
gone.”

“ Do not trouble yourself about that. Parson’s Mina, as they
used to call me sometimes, appears to be rough and repelling ;


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 299

but she has a heart, and I dare say that it beats as warm as any
other. To your good mother, dear Amelia, I shall always be a
daughter, and during my whole life I shall love you as a sister.”

The horses manifested uneasiness. Mina descended from the
carriage-step, and when Amelia looked once more toward her
friend, Mina’s countenance was bathed in tears.
300 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XXXVI.

HOMEWARD BOUND.

« Fipre is the boundary line of my estates, and from the sum-
mit of yon hill glitters the roof of the mansion,” said Borgen-
stierna, causing the coaches to be stopped, that his pretty wife
and her parents might have a free view of Roestorp.

« A fine property, and excellently located,” said the lieutenant-
colonel, joyfully. “I think we had better get out and walk the
remainder of the journey.”

Borgenstierna thought the walk would be too long and
fatiguing. Madame de Dressen, however, agreed to her husband's
proposition, and Amelia had already sprang noiselessly from the
carriage; supported by the arm of her husband, she walked
along the foot-path that meandered through beautiful changes of
wheat fields and meadows, resplendent with living green.

The new-married couple spoke not a word, although their
hearts were full to overflowing. They looked lovingly into each
other’s eyes, and in every glance lay the repeated vow of a
mutual faithful fulfilment of their duty, and the firm faith that
love and forbearance would accompany them on the path of life.

Tt was a beautiful evening in May; the sun was calmly sink-
ing behind the waves of Lake Hjelmar, and his last rays were
glittering through the tree-tops ; crowds of well-fed cattle were
leaving the luxuriant pastures, and thronged the road, looking
with curiosity at the passing strangers. Farther beyond stood
the chestnut trees in their holiday dress, saluting the new-
comers with mysterious whispers ; and every breath of air wafted
toward them fresh balmy odours from the alder trees which
were just unclosing their buds.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 301

Amelia’s eyes filled with tears, and she felt a still warmer
sensation around her beating heart. “ This will be my Eden,”
said she, pressing the arm of her lover-husband closer to her
heart.

“ And mine also,” replied Borgenstierna, softly. “You, Amelia,
will be the being that will make it so.”

“ Oh, if I could only do so, as I wish with my whole heart !
But shall I also be able to fill up the place of that one who for-
merly stood near to your heart? Can one ever forget his first

”

love? Can she who follows the first one



“ Be silent, dearest Amelia! do not talk of what has passed ;
all thatis now gone. Matilda’s memory will always remain dear
to me; and many a sigh of gratitude have I sent to Heaven,
where she now is, for every hour she passed with me in pain
and joy. May she rest in peace! I hope that a new life will
begin for me—a better and freer life—more consonant with my
heart and nature? You understand me, Amelia; this is much,
as it is the principal requisite for human happiness that man
and wife should know each other’s hearts mutually and clearly,
that they never should conceal their actions, and the motives
that prompted them, as far as they relate to their mutual con-
nexion. Suspicion and want of confidence are often created by
inattention to a mass of trifles, which seem at first to be so
insignificant that they are scarcely worth noticing, but which
soon become more important, and still worse; so that they will
cost many a sleepless night, and, perhaps, years of our lives. We,
my Amelia, will make mutual confidence our law; not the law
of duty, but of love. It must always be our desire to look into
each other’s heart.”

Amelia’s warm assurances that she coincided with him had to
be postponed until a more fitting time; for at that moment the
factor approached them. He came to meet his young master
and mistress upon their own soil.

After Borgenstierna had introduced Mr. Berg to his wife and —
302 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

her parents, he inquired with lively interest whether Assessor
Wirén had not yet been seen.

“Not yet, Mr. Patroon; but I have received a letter from
Mr. Wirén, stating that the gentlefolks will be here to-morrow
noon.”

The title “ Patroon” sounded sweet to the lieutenant-colonel’s
ears. “That is something, at least ’? whispered he to his wife ;
«and if Amelia has not lost all feeling for the honour and dignity
of her family, she will use flatteries and female cunning sufficient
to cause him to procure manufacturing privileges for his Roes-
torp; for my son-in-law, the master of a factory sounds infinitely
better than simple Patroon.”

«Ags much as Patroon sounds better than master-tanner,”
added Madame de Dressen, attempting a joke, which she had
not done before for a long time.

The lieutenant-colonel looked at his wife with extended eyes ;
he said nothing, however, for she laid her hand upon his arm,
and pointed to the beautiful mansion, the present home of her
child.

The lieutenant-colonel’s vanity—a feeling which he held on
equality with his pride—was tickled exceedingly.

« By my soul, Sophia, that is very elegant !” said he, elevating
his head still higher, with the utmost dignity, as he looked with
examining eye at the splendid curtains, the first things that met
his gaze. “Look here: do you see, dear Sophia?—red, blue, and
green festoons, splendid fringe, brilliant tassels, and snow-white
curtains! It is strange that a man of such refined sentiments
does not wish to assume a title. Certainly every man has his
whims, and this is peculiarly the case with Borgenstierna,
although he is a man of honour in every other respect. The
devil take me! such taste! Do you see the balcony up there
with the table upon it? Look, Sophia, how invitingly it holds
forth comfort and enjoyment !”
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 303

The table which so particularly attracted the lieutenant-
colonel’s attention was covered with shining bottles and tumblers,
together with heaped-up plates of sweetmeats and preserves, all
of which the factor knew so well how to —— that it had
even a small touch of art in it.

“What room is that with the red silk curtains?’ inquired
Amelia, looking up at the high windows.

“The parlour,” replied Borgenstierna, to whom the uncon-
cealed pleasure of his wife was a source of much joy.

«“ And the one with the green ones, dear Ivar ?”

“That is the sleeping-room ; the festoons on the white bed-
curtains are of the same material.”

“ Ah, that is magnificent !” exclaimed Amelia, and clapped
her hands in joy. “ You have been too prodigal in your arrange-
ments. But what room is that with the blue curtains ?”

“That is a little cabinet; formerly it was a nursing-room for
Alfred: I have had it newly painted and furnished according to
my taste. It is destined to be your sitting-room, dear Amelia,
for it is directly in the centre of the house.”

“ Ah, Ivar, how can I thank you sufficiently !—by words I
am unable to do so! I see that you have deprived yourself of
all comfort, to lavish it upon me !”

“T smoke in my own room, where I also receive people with
whom I have business; therefore all splendour would be mis-
placed—although, I confess, I have a weakness for elegance. If
I wish to enjoy a few comfortable hours, I will come to you.”

“And how welcome you will always be to me! Oh! I
already imagine how I shall wait and listen for you! How
nicely I shall keep everything arranged! I can always read in
your eyes whether you want me to keep at my work in silence,
or whether I shall spring into your arms !”

“ But let us look after something else than the curtains,” said
the lieutenant-colonel, interrupting the hearty interchange of
304 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

sentiments between the loving couple. “ Although I admire
them very much, the table yonder looks so inviting, that I cannot
forgive my conscience to allow it to beckon for nothing !”

In the meantime, Amelia's mother, who did not care so much
about curtains and magnificence, had been busily engaged in
examining the grounds. A number of fine fowls showed that
they had been well cared for; and the immense milk-pails which
were being carried through the yard, led to the conclusion that
there was an excellent stock of milch cattle.

In high spirits, the party entered the beautiful mansion, the
splendid parlours and modest rooms of which were awaiting the
young wife. Almost every door was standing open, and each
window was ornamented with flowers, which pleased the master
of the house very much; and, as if in a hot-house, the way led
through pots of shrubbery and flowers.

«“ Here,” said Borgenstierna, pressing his wife to his bosom,
when they had finally arrived at little Alfred’s room, “ here
you are at home, my Amelia. May God grant me the pleasure
of rendering you as happy as it is my desire !”

« Ah! upon my soul, I think there will be no trouble !” said
the lieutenant-colonel, his eyes beaming with paternal pride.
“Tn a house so splendidly furnished and arranged as this is,
beside a noble-hearted husband, a wife may, indeed, be satisfied.
What do you think, Sophia? It was not more elegant, I swear,

at my great-aunt’s, the Countess T . But now let us inspect



the balcony.”

The lieutenant-colonel extended his hand to his son-in-law,
and Madame de Dressen embraced him with maternal tender-
ness. The family then sat around the elegantly furnished table
that had attractéd the lieutenant-colonel’s eyes long ago. The
wine was excellent, and the sweetmeats equally so. Many
glasses were emptied to the welfare of the newly-married couple,
as gaily and heartily as was ever done before on such an

occasion.
THE SKJUTS-BOY. ‘305

When the lieutenant-colonel prepared himself for bed, in the
pretty guests’ room, with the utmost complacency he held forth
to his wife the following sermon—

“ By the Lord! it is no small thing to marry a daughter well;
and they are wicked fathers who are indifferent about it, and
retain their daughters at home. Had I not pushed through
that salutary bathing-journey, in spite of all your opposition,
Amelia would now be sitting comfortably at Tunefors, crouching
before her loom. But, bless the Lord, my money did not fall
upon stony ground; it will bring me rich interest; and, besides
all this, I intend to borrow a small sum of money from Borgen-
stierna, to assist in liquidating the debt due upon our estate. I
have no doubt but that it will give him much joy to render this
little friendly service to me; and what I owe De Goesse he will
pay at any rate out of pure rapture, when I relate to him the
beautiful feature of character manifested by Amelia, when she
procured the money for me. In short, Sophia, I must give
myself the praise of having acted as a wise man, and go to bed
perfectly satisfied with myself and the whole world.”

[t was well for the lieutenant-colonel that he was one of those
happy individuals who do not stand under the dark influence of

ominous foretelling.
306 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

CHAPTER XXXVII.
THE SKJUTS-BOY AND THE COURIER-OFFICER.

Arthe breakfast-table, where the company were first assembled,
Amelia, for the first time, performed the hostess. She looked
exceedingly charming in her morning dress, made of green
merino, and the little white apron, with a bunch of keys sus-
pended from it. Her little white cap looked as neat as ever
could be the case with a pretty young wife.

Borgenstierna was unable to remove his eyes from his pleasant
little spouse. The neat, tiny cups had never looked so well as
to-day, for they had been arranged by Amelia's own hands; and,
although he did not like coffee very well, yet he accepted two
cups, as in the manner ‘+n which Amelia presented them there
was so much grace that he found it impossible to refuse her.

Madame De Dressen praised the white bread, that excelled
anything which she could expect from a house without a house-
keeper; and the lieutenant-colonel called the cream “ heavenly;”
for at home, as he said, he used nothing but milk, because his
wife thought that the cream could be used to greater advantage
in making butter.

Borgenstierna did not praise anything, but looked with the
greatest complacency upon Amelia, who conducted herself as
though she had been at home in his house for years.

“J should think it would be best, dear Ivar,” said the young
wife, “if you would accompany my parents down into the garden.
I have to attend toa great many things this forenoon, and Mrs.
Wirén shall see that there is now a housekeeper at Roestorp.”

The proposition was accepted. When Borgenstierna turned
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 307

back to take one more kiss from Amelia’s smiling lips, he whis-
pered into her ear, “ Shall I read it to-day? Perhaps it would be
better to allow your father to become more at home here first.”

“JT do not think that you are right about that, dear Ivar. If
I am not mistaken, your intentions for delaying it might be
misunderstood, and the sooner we get rid of it the better, but
rather let it be read by the assessor.”

“Yes, so it shall be. I, at any rate, am against delay.”

About one o’clock, the assessor and his wife arrived, and their
carriage was met by the most hearty welcomes from the happy
inmates of Roestorp.

Every one saw that Wirén was just the same—gay, joyful,
and frank as ever. With Virginia, however, all were surprised
and rejoiced, for she was gentleness and grace themselves. There
was now an infinite loveliness spread over her whole countenance,
which before had only breathed unnatural coldness. There
was still a kind of haughtiness in her stiff and erect bearing,
although she zealously endeavoured to appear quite the reverse.
- But all this was far from creating an unpleasant impression, for
even envy was obliged to confess that her every feature bore the
stamp of natural dignity. As she was perfectly convinced that
Borgenstierna did not even divine her weakness, she more easily
gained that balance of mind for which self-possession is rarely
sufficient. Neither would she be satisfied with a half victory.
She meant to be worthy of the great confidence that her husband
placed in her.

Virginia’s bearing toward Borgenstierna was of that kind that
is due to a gentle host from a polite guest. Perhaps pride had
some weight also, for not the slightest trace of uneasiness or
confusion was to be observed in her. But Wirén, who had been
an eyewitness of the storm that had raged within her, followed
her every motion, silently, and enjoyed the quiet bearing and
the easy composure with which she met the man who had been
so dangerous to her. He was not able to lay his hand over his

x 2
308 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

wife’s heart, or its violent beating would have betrayed to him
that art as well as nature had its share in this composure.

Virginia met the young Lady Borgenstierna, even, with cor-
diality; and Amelia could not praise sufficiently the influence
which the bath had had on Mrs. Wirén’s outward appearance
and state of mind.

“Yes, there is something very beneficial in a sea-bath,” said
the lieutenant-colonel, seriously; “ and T shall recommend
Stroemstad, especially, to every lady. Tt is good for all kinds
of diseases. You probably remember, ladies and gentlemen, that
there we first became acquainted. At dinner we must certainly
drink to Stroemstad, and to its steady increase and popu-
larity.”

«That shall not be omitted, dear father-in-law; but let us
first empty a glass to civil independence, which is sufficient in
itself, and seeks for the power and mainspring of its action only
within itself.”

“Yes, yes, that is a very good toast ; but it appears to me
as though that subject does not concern us much now. We are ,
not sitting here m parliament, and are not contending for any
other interest than to foster our enjoyment and comfort,” said
the lieutenant-colonel ; but it could easily be seen that he was
surprised and confused, and that the words were uttered with a
certain uneasiness.

Amelia cleverly managed to turn the conversation upon ale
other subject, m which endeavour she was successfully assisted
by Assessor Wirén, who immediately had a store of anecdotes
sn readiness connected with his journey to Roestorp. This led
the lieutenant-colonel to one of his favourite hobbies, namely,
the breaking of horses; of the false treatment of which one of
the anecdotes had been the consequence. In conversing upon
this subject he forgot everything around him, until finally no
thing existed with him but horses, whips, and hands to rein the
former, and to humble the latter.


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 309

During dinner the conversation was brisk and animated, and
he did not cease talking until the dessert and champagne ar-
rived, and even then only out of respect to the toasts that were
expected—occupying himself in the meantime by drumming
upon a plate with his fork.

Amelia sat beside her father, her eyes following all his
motions with an expression of uneasiness. When she cut the
first slice from the magnificent wedding-cake, and presented it
to her father, her hand trembled, for it appeared to her as
though her father looked concerned; and it grieved her heart
that the one who was wont to handle the baton of authority in
his own house, was now obliged to sit near the table of his child
with an air of restraint.

Amelia was correct. The lieutenant-colonel was indeed un-

easy; he could not comprehend the silence that reigned around
the table. Even the assessor, whose tongue was never silent at
other times, appeared thoughtful; and the lieutenant-colonel did
not fail to observe that he frequently interchanged glances with
Borgenstierna, who also displayed a seriousness which ill accorded
with a gay dinner-party.
At length the champagne corks popped, and Borgenstierna
proposed the healths of his father and mother-in-law. The
lieutenant-colonel perceived, however, that this was not all.
But returning thanks, and replacing his glass upon the table, he
_ waited in silence for what was to follow.

For a few moments silence reigned supreme. Borgenstierna,
however, soon arose, the attendants received a hint to leave the
room, and as he stood directly opposite his father-in-law, it was
to him that he appeared to address himself.

“ An hour ago, I said that we should raise our glasses in
honour of civil independence; the reason for this toast derives
its origin: from the remembrance of an incident that is connected
with times long past; which incident exerted a powerful in-
fluence upon my life, and is the true and original cause of the
310 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

step that I now intend to submit openly and frankly to the
judgment of all present.”

The lieutenant-colonel coughed ; but made no endeavour to
interrupt him. Borgenstierna continued :

“Twas born a nobleman: but my parents were very poor.
Brought up among honest peasants, and obliged to work like the
common daily labourers, I had not the least idea of the fact that
my name, or the noble plood of my ancestors could be dishonoured
by labour, by which I was forced to earn the bread for myself
and family—as long as the method of gaining an existence was
only honest. I did not believe that the exalted rank of nobility
was dependent upon a more or less faded coat. During the first
fourteen years of my life, I lived in almost total solitude im our
little forest-home, without having the society of any playmates
of my own age. I always was odd, and remember well now,
how my heart consumed within me by the longing for some
object which T did not find in those around me, and which I
was unable to name. But when the storm raged through the
forest, then I was happy, and desired to be as free as the wind
itself.

« During that epoch in my existence I had a dearly beloved
friend, a friend with whom I faithfully divided every morsel of
bread, and who, on the other side, was attached to me by the
strongest ties of gratitude. It was my father’s old horse ; our
faithful white pony. Only the one who has been poor himself,
and has loved an animal—aside from which he could call nothing
else his own—will be able to truly imagine what that white
pony was to me. It was my poor parents’ only property, and
to me it was everything, the companion of my days, and the
vision of my nights.

« One evening—the incident is still as vivid upon my mind as
though it had happened yesterday—I was to drive a courier-
officer, who was travelling toward Norway. He was an im-
petuous, severe man, with whom a reasonable word could not be
THE SKJUTS-BOY. 311

spoken. The horse was old and worn out; but as no other horse
could be obtained, I was obliged to serve with my white pony,
and the matter, no doubt, would have ended as well as usual,
had not the courier-officer whipped the poor animal so severely
that it finally sank to the earth, completely exhausted. I felt
in my heart every stroke that the poor creature received. Neither
prayers nor entreaties availed me. The poor animal was whipped
up to proceed a few paces, and then fell again. And thus the
matter went on, until the traveller, almost crazy with rage,
inquired my name, to inscribe it on the book of complaints at
the next station. I told him—and in flaming characters the
incident which I am now about to relate is inscribed upon my
memory. I shall never forget the lashes and buffets I received
from his hands. And why? Because I did not hold my name
and crest, ag a nobleman, in more esteem than to insult it by
driving the trade of a skjuts-boy. Perhaps it would have been
better in accordance with his ideas to starve rather than earn
my bread honestly; and he was a nobleman who preached such
doctrines—it was a nobleman that insulted himself by treating
me thus ignominiously.

“The remembrance of that scene excites me much—I shall
say no more concerning it. Suffice it to say, that the next
morning my white pony lay dead in his stable; and I, who had
before cared but little about the difference between a nobleman
and a peasant, commenced gradually to reflect about the in-
equality of castes, and their differences, so that I came to the
conclusion, which is now my innermost conviction, that it is
only the nobility of heart that constitutes true rank, let it beat
either under the peasant’s jacket or the gold-embroidered coat.
That caste cannot be purchased with money. This lineal tree
requires no court soil to thrive, for its ancestors and merits are
not of this world.

“Tt was an accident which gave me this conviction, and
I strove to become an independent man, for the purpose of
312 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

afterward leaving that rank in society, to belong to which I
considered no great honour, after I had been treated so brutally
by one of its members.

“ My endeavours were crowned with success; and if, after
the lapse of years, I have forgotten the resolution I then made,
the cause of it always remained in my mind, and succeeding
events have confirmed my intentions to carry out the design
that I had formerly made, without exactly knowing why. My
mind became still more enlarged concerning the motives that
prompted me to such a step. The youth had become a man,
and the man’s firmness dictated a petition, which’ petition has
been granted. Assessor Wirén holds the resolution in his
hands; as soon as its contents shall have been read, the Lieu-
tenant-colonel de Dressen, now my highly esteemed father-in-
law, may rest firmly assured that not a spark of vengeance exists
now in the bosom of the reconciled skjuts-boy. Have the kind-
ness, dear Wirén, to read the document.”

Wirén cleared his throat, and unfolding a large paper, read,

in a clear, loud voice:

«“ His MAJESTY THE Kine’s most GRACIOUS RESOLUTION.

“Tn regard to a devoutly submitted petition, presented by
Ivar Borgenstierna, which prays that his Majesty, in considera-
tion of stated circumstances, would graciously condescend to
allow the petitioner, a nobleman by birth, to dispose of his
rank, and also give up all the privileges to such rank appertain-

© ”
fo)

“ Stop! stop! not another word !” cried the lieutenant-colonel,
interrupting the reader. The deep blushes which had chased
over his countenance during Borgenstierna’s narration had
entirely vanished, an ashy-grey paleness usurping their place.
« Enough, enough!” cried he, in gasping tones.

« My father is unwell,” said Amelia, in the deepest anguish
THE SKJUTS-BOY. / ere

and hastily extending a glass of water toward him. But her
father thrust it back with such violence that its contents were
spilled over Amelia's dress. His limbs trembled like aspen
leaves; but the assessor, nevertheless, read the document through.
Virginia sat as quiet and cold as ever; but her bosom was filled
with violent emotions, and she dared not look at the man whose
voice still affected her deeply.

After a short pause, the lieutenant-colonel uplifted his head,
and made a visible exertion to use his voice, in which he suc-
ceeded.

“ Gentlemen,” he at last commenced, in a tone, the uncertainty
of which was a counterpart of the suppressed storm that raged
within him, scarcely permitting him to speak aloud—‘“TI perceive ,
that some one has spoken of a deep insult; but should Mr.
Borgenstierna have waited so long as to inform me of it to-day ?
I submit it to the sentiments of justice of everybody here pre-
sent, whether it would not have been his duty to communicate
his intentions to me, the father, before he led the daughter of a
noble family to the altar? If he had done so, I would have
been at liberty to refuse his proposition, as he certainly would
have deserved it.”

“Under other circumstances this would have undoubtedly
been my duty,” replied Borgenstierna, quietly ; “but my prin-
cipal object was to pay an old debt. I had resolved to avenge
myself—for the blows still burned in the soul of the skjuts-boy,
as long as the insult was not washed out by a new name. For
the future, my name will be Borg; and if my father-in-law
should deem it convenient to declare the mutual debt receipted
by this act, then let us again fill our’ glasses, and clink them
together in hearty and true friendship for the rest of our lives.”

The lieutenant-colonel now clearly perceived that Borgen-
stierna had recognised him at their first meeting on the steam-
boat, and the thought struck his mind that he had intentionally
carried out the plan to connect his civil name with the noble name
314 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

of De Dressen. This thought excited him still more. He not
only deemed himself insulted, but that he and his daughter had
been deceived concerning the motives of Borgenstierna’s suit :
for these reasons, he coldly rejected the cup of reconciliation, and,
pointing toward Amelia, said,

“Tt was therefore to revenge an insignificant wrong, which
was done in the heat of passion, that you sneaked into the heart
of my child, while we nursed and watched over yours with
tenderness. That is truly a deed which is indeed worthy of a
nobleman who was born and bred on the highway !”

Tt was now Borgenstierna’s turn to grow pale. But Amelia
assumed the word: in spite of her father’s refusal, she grasped
, his hand, and said, 1

“No, my dear father, you must not thus mistake Ivar. When
he first craved my consent, he also told me his firm intention to
dispose of his noble rank, and left it to me whether I would or
would not become his wife. As I loved and esteemed him so
highly, this circumstance, of course, had no influence with me,
and I was happy to bear his name, be it what it might. In the
meantime, I knew almost to a certainty that you, dear father,
had other opinions about the matter, and would not have
consented to our marriage if you had been acquainted with
Tvar’s intention. For these reasons, I perfectly agreed with him
that the explanation might be deferred until we had arrived
here. I was convinced—or at least entertained the hope, that
here, in the circle of his beloved children, my father would forget
past events, and would not refuse the hand offered him in recon-
ciliation.” Here Amelia carried her father’s hand to her lips,
and kissed it devoutly. “ Dear, kind father !” she besought him,
sn a voice that had become still softer by her tears, “let us not
rise from this table until we have clinked our glasses, in token
of a renewal of friendship. Only look at my mother, and behold
with what anxiety she looks at you ; for it was my Ivar who
conducted her to the frontiers of Norway, at that time when she


THE SKJUTS-BOY. B15

stood alone and forsaken, a stranger in a foreign land. Only
think of it, dear father—she was left alone with her unprotected
child—with your own dear little Amelia ”

“Yes, it was he—God bless him for it ! I have long thought
so!” exclaimed Madame de Dressen, extending her hand to her
hushand. “If you ever loved me, dear Dressen, and if you love
me now, then let us strike glasses in a general reconciliation.”

“Yes, yes!” cried Wirén, interrupting her with warmth.
«Let peace and friendship unite nobleman and citizen in true
and firm concord. Ivar will remain the same noble fellow that
he was before, even if his name should for the future be deprived
of the title—‘-stierna ; and the lieutenant-colonel will be just
as portly a gentleman, even if his daughter should now repay an
old debt.”

We live at the present time, thanks to the progressive age, in
a sphere where aristocratic prejudices are no longer the order of
the day; and the man of the world does not only conform to the
times, but he also unites in its progress.

The lieutenant-colonel was on thorns. What should he do!
Amelia was married, and would be obliged to wear the name,
Mrs. Borg, good or bad; therefore there was no use in his
swimming against the stream. The result would be, that he
would be obliged to break off entirely from his son-in-law ; and
this would not be pleasant, as he depended upon sundry little
services from Borgenstierna.

“ Curse that bathing-journey !” muttered the lieutenant-colonel
to himself; but added aloud, and not without apparent dislike,
« Ag Amelia will not be willing to sue for a bill of divorce, I
must needs perform the part of a tender father in the comedy,
and say, ‘Amen !’”

“ Now, dear father-in-law,” cried Borgenstierna, as a smile of
satisfaction played around his lips, “ now it is my turn to blush.
I have carried the jest a little too far, and am now ready to beg
your pardon, since you have submitted. I have not disposed of
316 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

my rank, neither do I intend doing so. Wirén was the king
who wrote the royal document, and read it to you. The whole
affair was a joke; but a joke beneath which deep earnestness
lies concealed. My views in relation to the so-styled nobility,
are and ever will remain the same. Before love caused me to
demand Amelia from you, as my wife, T had the intention to
withdraw openly from a rank in society which— In short, my
petition had already been sent to Stockholm; but when I
reflected more seriously upon the subject, I immediately wrote to
my agent, demanding that the document should be returned. It
is not the first time that love has destroyed the intentions of a
man; but in this case the fear that my method of action, which
was based upon conviction, might be considered as the conse-
quence of a vulgar desire for vengeance, had the greatest weight
with me.

“Tt was not necessary to test Amelia. She was acquainted
with the subject ; but I, nevertheless, left her in the opinion
that I was about to carry out my design, and resign my rank,
and I observed, to my great joy, that her love conquered. Wiren
was also acquainted with my resolution, but I afterwards
informed him that it would all end in a joke. T am not fond of
practical jokes ; and, as far as I remember, this, and the procla-
mation, are the first I ever carried into effect, but—pardon me,
dear father. Do not take it amiss if I do not purchase a title,
and I will now, on my part, promise never to call myself master-
tanner again.”

The lieutenant-colonel felt as though he had fallen from heaven ;
or, better said, that he was in heaven! and in his continued
confusion of mind, he sipped at his empty wine-glass. “Ahem!
‘ndeed !” were the only sounds that issued from his lips, as he
reflected upon the part he should now perform. His pride was
offended, that he had been made the laughing-stock of the com-
pany; but it soon gave way to the joy that Amelia had been
saved. But before he was able to collect his scattered thoughts,


THE SKJUTS-BOY. 317

Amelia threw both her arms around his neck, and half-laughing,
half-weeping, she ejaculated,

“ Dear papa, he has deceived us both, and should be doubly
punished ; but we will be noble-hearted—say that you will for-
give him with all your heart, and I will do the same; for,
speaking confidentially, I prefer to be called her Grace the Lady
of Roestorp, much more than the simple Mrs. Borg.”

“For your sake, Amelia—” The lieutenant-colonel was glad
that he had an opportunity to play the tender father, who
suffers himself to be softened by the entreaties of his child. “ For
your sake it shall be so; although the proclamation and the joke
of to-day are equally cruel ; nevertheless, I again say, amen—or,
Sophia, have you any objections ?”

Madame de Dressen, who, until now, had sat as though on
burning coals, felt at these words, as though she had been
elevated to the seventh heaven.

“Oh! dear Dressen,” said she, “I think that your children
know how to esteem the value of such a word as well as myself.”

“Yes, that is what we all do. It would be a shame to do
otherwise. Our amen springs from the heart to the glass,” said
Borgenstierna, arising. “ Peace and reconciliation.”

The lieutenant-colonel made an approving nod, and the glasses
clinked together.

“ Another toast, ladies and gentlemen,” said the assessor.
« All fill your glasses to the welfare of the new-married couple,
and drink this toast with as much sincerity as Mr. de Goesse,
God bless his honest soul—I should have said his honest skin—
displayed in his ‘Modest Flowers, which he inscribed to young
Madame Borgenstierna. With as much sincerity do 1 now apply
his classical language to you both :” and in a loud voice, Wirén
commenced singing :

‘¢Q yes, may heaven bless me and for ever
Unite us in faith, hope, and fervent love,
And not fill us with jealous gloomy sorrow,
Such as Frithiof’s Ingeborg doth prove.”
318 THE SKJUTS-BOY.

And with loud rejoicings they all clinked their glasses together.
At a given singal the party arose, and led on by the assessor's
example they mutually embraced.

“Coffee, dear Amelia,” whispered Madame de Dressen.

« A game of billiards,” proposed Borgenstierna.

“ Cigars and punch cried Wirén ; and thus they separated,
scarcely knowing how, the ladies occupying one room and the
gentlemen another.

This was a very prudent arrangement, for by it the lieutenant-
colonel had no time to reflect, but was kept constantly in
motion. Tf it had been otherwise, they feared he might repent,
and again become obstinate.

“Why was all this told at the dinner-table ?” he inquired, as
he leaned against the pilliard-table, which, by-the-by, was an old
pile of lumber which Borgenstierna had bought at auction,
regardful of this his father-in-law’s favourite amusement. |

“Tt was actually necessary,” replied Ivar, “because this joke,
which was made in earnest, would have degenerated into some-
thing worse, had it not been performed at the dinner-table, in
presence of the ladies, and over the wine. These auxiliaries
served to keep the matter in a certain balance, and assisted in
disposing of the subject more easily.”

“« Well, I must confess that you are in the right, but as we
have succeeded in keeping on good terms thus far, and our
excited feelings have happily been soothed, I will now take the
opportunity to beg your pardon for the lashes of the whip,
which I gave you, dear son ; they have been paid for, every
penny and farthing, by the anxiety through which I have
passed.”

“No doubt of it,” replied Ivar ; “and, to recompense you, the
skjuts-boy will take all pains to become a dutiful and good son,
and hopes from the bottom of his heart, that he will never prove
himself unworthy of his high relations.”

THE END.


RECENTLY PUBLISHED,

UNIFORM WITH “IVAR,”

THE
SQUANDERS OF CASTLE SQUANDER.

By WILLIAM CARLETON, Ese.

AUTHOR OF “ TRAITS AND STORIES OF THE IRISH PEASANTRY,”
? ‘“ THE BLACK PROPHET,”’ ETC. ETC.

2 vols., price 5s.



LADY FELICIA:
Q@ Pobel.

BY HENRY COCKTON, ESQ.

AUTHOR OF “ VALENTINE VOX,” “ SYLVESTER SOUND,”
ETC. ETC.

1 vol., price 2s. 6d.


LONDON?
SAVILL AND EDWARDS, PRINTERS, CHANDOS STREET, *%
COVENT GARDEN.